Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.

Jobs Worldwide & Bottom prices, cheaper then Amazon & FB
( 17.905.982 jobs/vacatures worldwide) Beat the recession - crisis, order from country of origin, at bottom prices! Cheaper then from Amazon and from FB ads!
Become Careerjet affiliate

Messages - Prometheus

1231
Astronomy / The dawn of astronomy (and astrology)
« on: September 27, 2016, 08:14:09 PM »
https://archive.org/details/dawnastronomyas00lockgoog

PREFACE.
THE enormous advance which has been recently made in our astronomical knowledge, and in our power of investigating the various t bodies which people space, is to a very great extent due to the introduction of methods of work and ideas from other branches of science..
Much of the recent progress has been, we may indeed say, entirely dependent upon the introduction of the methods of inquiry to which I refer. While this is generally recognised, it is often forgotten that a knowledge of even elementary astronomy may be of very great assistance to students of other branches of science; in other words, that astronomy is well able to pay her debt. Amongst those branches is obviously that which deals with man’s first attempts to grasp the meaning and phenomena of the universe in which he found himself before any scientific methods were available to him; before he had any idea of the origins or the conditionings of the things around him.
In the present volume I propose to give an account of some attempts I have been making in my leisure moments during the past three years to see whether any ideas could be obtained as to the eai’ly astronomical views of the Egyptians, from a study of their temples and the mythology connected with the various cults.
How I came to take up this inquiry may be gathered from the following statement:—
It chanced that in March, 1890, during a brief holiday, I went to the Levant. I went with a good Mend, who,
_85369
viii
THE DAWN OF ASTRONOMY.
one day when we were visiting the ruins of the Parthenon, and again when we found ourselves at the temple at Eleusis, lent me his pocket-compass. The curious direction in which the Parthenon was built, and the many changes of direction in the foundations at Eleusis revealed by the French excavations, were so very striking and suggestive that I thought it worth while to note the bearings so as to see whether there was any possible astronomical origin for the direction of the temple and the various changes in direction to which I have referred. What I had in my mind was the familiar statement tha^in England the eastern windows of churches face generally—if they are properly constructed—to the place of sunrising on the festival of the patron saint; this is why, for instance, the churches of St. John the Baptist face very nearly north-east^ This direction towards the sunrising is the origin of the general use of the term orientation, which is applied just as frequently to other buildings the direction of which is towards the west or north or south. Now, if this should chance to be merely a survival from ancient times, it became of importance to find out the celestial bodies to which the ancient temples were directed.
When I came home I endeavoured to ascertain whether this subject had been worked out. I am afraid I was a nuisance to many of my archaeological friends, and I made as much inquiiy as I could by looking into books. I found, both from my friends and from the books, that this question had not been discussed in relation to ancient temples, scarcely even with regard to churches outside England or Germany.
It struck me that, since nothing was known, an inquiry into the subject—provided an inquiiy was possible for a stay- at-home—might help the matter forward to a certain extent. So, as it was well known that the temples in Egypt had been
PREFACE.
IX
most carefully examined and oriented both by the French in 1798 and by the Prussians in 1844, I determined to see whether it was possible to get any information on the general question from them, as it was extremely likely that such temples as that at Eleusis were more or less connected with Egyptian ideas. I soon found that, although neither the French nor the Germans apparently paid any heed to the possible astronomical ideas of the temple-builders, there was little doubt that astronomical considerations had a great deal to do with the direction towards which these temples faced. In a series of lectures given at the School of Mines in November, 1890, I took the opportunity of pointing out that in this way archaeologists and others might ultimately be enabled to arrive at dates in regard to the foundation of temples, and possibly to advance knowledge in several other directions.
After my lectures were over, I received a very kind letter from one of my audience, pointing out to me that a friend had informed him that Professor Nissen, in Germany, had published some papers on the orientation of ancient temples. I at once ordered them. Before I received them I went to Egypt to make some inquiries on the spot with reference to certain points which it was necessary to investigate, for the reason that when the orientations were observed and recorded, it was not known what use would be made of them, and certain data required for my special inquiry were wanting. In Cairo also I worried my archaeological friends. I was told that the question bad not been discussed; that, so far as they knew, the idea was new; and I also gathered a suspicion that they did not think much of it. However, one of them, Brugsch Bey, took much interest in the matter, and was good enough to look up some of the old inscriptions, and one day he told me he had found a very interesting one concerning
X
THE DAWN OF ASTRONOMY.
the foundation of the temple at Edfft. From this inscription it was clear that the idea was not new; it was possibly six thousand years old. Afterwards I went up the river, and made some observations which earned conviction with them and strengthened the idea in my mind that for the orientation not only of EdM, but of all the larger temples which I examined, there was an astronomical basis. I returned to England at the beginning of March, 1891, and within a few days of landing received Professor Nissen’s papers.
I have thought it right to give this personal narrative, because, while it indicates the relation of my work to Professor Nissen’s, it enables me to make the acknowledgment that the credit of having first made the suggestion belongs, so far as I know, solely to him.1
The determination of the stars to which some of the Egyptian temples, sacred to a known divinity, were directed, opened a way, as I anticipated, to a study of the astronomical basis of parts of the mythology. This inquiiy I have earned on to a certain extent, but it requires an Egyptologist to face it, and this I have no pretensions to be. It soon became obvious, even to an outsider like myself, that/'the mythology was intensely astronomicaljj0x16. crystallised early ideas suggested by actual observations of the sun, moon, and stars. Next, there were apparently two mythologies, representing two schools of astronomical thought.
1 My lectures, given in November, 1890, were printed in Nature, April—July, 1891, under the title “On some Foints in the Early History of Astronomy,” with the following note:— 44 From shorthand notes of a course of lectures to working men delivered at the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, in November, 1890. The notes were revised by me at Aswdn during the month of January. I have found, since my return from Egypt in March, that part of the subject-matter of the lectures had been previously discussed by Professor Nissen, who has employed the same materials as myself To him, therefore, so far as I at present know, belongs the credit of having first made the suggestion that ancient temples were oriented on an astronomical basis. His articles are to be found in the Rheinisehes Museum fur Philo logic, 1885.”
PREFACE.
xi
Finally, to endeavour to obtain a complete picture, it became necessary to bring together the information to be obtained from all these and other sources, including the old Egyptian calendars, and to compare the early Babylonian results with those which are to be gathered from the Egyptian myths and temple-orientations.
It will, I think, be clear to anyone who reads this volume that its limits and the present state of our knowledge have only allowed me really to make a few suggestions. I have not even attempted to exhaust any one of the small number of subjects which I have brought forward; but if I have succeeded so far as I have gone, it will be abundantly evident that, if these inquiries are worth continuing, a .very considerable amount of work has to be done.
Of this future work, the most important, undoubtedly, is a re-survey of the temple sites, with modern instruments and methods. Next, astronomers must produce tables of the rising and setting conditions of the stars for periods far beyond those which have already been considered. The German Astronomical Society has published a table of the places of a great many stars up to 2000 B.C., but to carry on this investigation we must certainly go back to 7000 B.c., and include southern stare. While the astronomer is doing this, the Egyptologist, on his part, must look through the inscriptions with reference to the suggestions which lie on the surface of the inquiry. The astronomical and associated mythological data want bringing together. One part of that work will consist in arranging tables of synonyms like those to which I presently refer in the case of the goddesses. My own impression is that this work will not really be so laborious as the statement of it might seem to imply. I have attempted to go over the ground during the last two years as well as
Xll
THE DAWN OF ASTRONOMY.
my ignorance would allow me, and I have arrived at the impression that the number both of gods and goddesses will be found to be extremely small; that the apparent wealth of the mythology depends upon the totemism of the inhabitants in the Nile valley—by which I mean that each district had its own special animal as the emblem of the tribe dwelling in it, and that every mythological personage had to be connected in some way with these local cults. After this work is done, it will be possible to begin to answer some of the questions which I have only ventured to raise.
I am glad to take this opportunity of expressing my obligations to the authorities in Egypt for the very great help they gave towards the furthering of the inquiries which were set on foot there. Many of my own local observations would, in all probability, never have been made if my friend Major A. Davis, of Syracuse (New York) had not invited me to join him in a cruise up the river in the s.s. Mohamet Aly, and practically given me full command of her movements. My best thanks are due to him not only for his hospitality, but for sympathetic aid in my inquiries.
Dr. Wallis Budge and Captain Lyons, R.E., have rendered continual help while this book has been in progress, and I cannot sufficiently thank them; to the fii-st-named I am especially indebted for looking over the proof sheets. I am also under obligations to Professors Maspero, Krall, and Max Muller for information on cei’tain points, and to Professors Sayce and Jensen for many valuable suggestions in the chapters dealing with Babylonian astronomy.
J. NORMAN LOCKYER.

1232
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:26:27 PM »
APPENDIX A.
LIST OF THE HINDU NAKSHATRA STARS BY BRAHMA
GUPTA.
1.   Ashvini or Ashvayujau.
2.   Bharani or Apa Bharani.
3.   Krittaka or Krittakas.
4.   RohinI (Aldebaran).
5.   Mrigasirsha, Andhaka, Aryika,
Invika or Ilvala.
6.   Ardra or Bahu.
7.   Punarvasu.
8.   Pushya, Tishya, or Sidhya.
9.   Ashlesha, Asresha, or Ashleshas.
10.   Magha or Maghas.
11.   Purva, Phalguni or Arjuni.
12.   Uttara Phalguni.
13.   Hasta.
14.   Chitra.
15.   Svati or Nishtya.
16.   Visakha or Visakhi.
17.   Anuradha.
18.   Jyeshtha.
19.   Mula or Vichritau,
20.   Purva, Ashadha or Apya.
21.   Uttara, Ashadha or Vaishoa.
22.   Abhijit, meaning now (abhi) con
quered {jit). This sign was omitted after Vega ceased to be the ruling Pole Star, that is, after 8000 B.C.
23.   Shravana, Shrona, or Ashvattha.
24.   Shravishtha or Dlianistha
25.   Sata bhisaj.
26.   Purva Bliadrapada, Proshthapada
or Pratishana.
/3 Arietis. a Muscce.
23 Tauri (Pleiades).
« Tauri.
A Orionis. a Orionis (?).
/3 Geminorum.
5 Caneri. e Hydras.
Regulus a Leonis.
5   Leonis.
6   Leonis Alsarfa.
7   or 5 Corvi.
Spica a Virginis. Arcturus.
i Librae.
5 Scorpionis.
Antares a Scorpionis. A Scorpionis.
5 Sagittarii. o- Sagittarii.
Vega a Lyras A1 nasr alwaqi. a Aquila^, A1 nasr altair.
P Delphini.
A Aquarii.
a Pegasi.
6iS
Appendix A.
27.   Uttara Bhadrapada.   7 Pegasi or a Andromedse.
28J. Revati (this after the elision of Vega Abhijit) was the 27th Nakshatra, and probably was the original 27th star before Vega became the Pole Star when it was first included in the list as the ruler of the stars.   ? Piscium.
1 J. Burgess, C.I.E., ‘Hindu Astronomy J J.R.A.S., Oct., 1893, p. 756.
APPENDIX B.
   4   
THE HOUSE THAT JACK BUILT.
English Version.
1.   This is the Malt that lay
In the House that Jack built.
2.   This is the Rat That ate the Malt
That lay in the House that Jack built.
3.   This is the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt
That lay in the House that Jack built.
4.   This is the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt
That lay in the House that Jack built.
5.   This is the Cow with the crum
pled horn
That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
6.   This is the Maiden all forlorn That milked the Cow with the
crumpled horn That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
Version of ilie Talmud.
1.   A Kid, a Kid, my father bought For two pieces of money.
2.   Then came the Cat and ate the
Kid
That my father bought For two pieces of money.
3.   Then came the Dog and bit the
Cat
That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
4.   Then came the Stick and beat
the Dog
That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
5.   Then came the Fire and burnt the Stick
That beat the Dog That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
620
Appendix B.
7.   This is the Man all tattered and
torn
That kissed the Maiden all forlorn
That milked the Cow with the crumpled horn That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
8.   This is the Priest all shaven and
shorn
That married the Man all tattered and torn
That kissed the Maiden all forlorn
That milked the Cow with the crumpled horn That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
9.   This is the Cock that crowed in
the morn
That waked the Priest all shaven and shorn
That married the Man all tattered and torn
That kissed the Maiden all forlorn
That milked the Cow with the crumpled horn That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
6.   Then came the Water and quenched the Fire That burnt the Stick That beat the Dog That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
7.   Then came the Ox and drank the Water
That quenched the Fire That burnt the Stick That beat the Dog That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
8.   Then came the Butcher and slew the Ox
That drank the Water That quenched the Fire That burnt the Stick That beat the Dog That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
Appendix B.
621
10.   This is the Farmer that sowed the corn
That fed the Cock that crowed in the morn
That waked the Priest all shaven and shorn
That married the Man all tattered and torn
That kissed the Maiden all forlorn
That milked the Cow with the crumpled horn That tossed the Dog That worried the Cat That killed the Rat That ate the Malt That lay in the House that Jack built.
Basque Version.
1.   Akherra hor heldu da Arthoaren yatera Akherrak arthoa
Akherra khen ! khen ! khen ! Arthoa gurea zen.
2.   Otsoa hor heldu da Akherraren yatera Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa
Akherra khen ! khen ! khen ! Arthoa gurea zen.
9.   Then came the Angel of Death and killed the Butcher That slew the Ox That drank the Water That quenched the Fire That burnt the Stick That beat the Dog That bit the Cat That ate the Kid That my father bought For two pieces of money.
10.   Then came the Holy One, blessed be He,
And killed the Angel of Death
That killed the Butcher
That slew the Ox
That drank the Water
That quenched the Fire
That burnt the Stick
That beat the Dog
That bit the Cat
That ate the Kid
That my father bought
For two pieces of money.
Translation.
The Goat has come there To eat the Corn (maize)
The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
The Wolf has come there To eat the Goat The Wolf (eats) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
622
Appendix B.
3. Chakurra hor heldu da Otsoaren yatera Chakurrak otsoa,
Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen ! khen ! knen ! Arthoa gurea zen.   The Dog has come there To eat the Wolf The Dog (eats) the Wolf The Wolf (eats) the Goat The Goat feats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
4. Makhila hor heldu da Chakurrareh hiltzera Makhilak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen ! khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen.   The stick has come there To kill the Dog The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
5. Sua hor heldu da Makhilaren erret zera Suak makhila Makhilak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen ! khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen.   The Fire has come there To bum the Stick The Fire (burns) the Stick The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
6. Ura hor heldu da Suaren hilt zera Urak sua Suak makhila Makhilak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen 1 khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen.   The Water has come there To quench the Fire The Water (quenches) the Fire The Fire (burns) the Stick The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
7. Idia hor heldu da Uraren edatera Idiak ura Urak sua Suak makhila Makhilak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa   The Ox has come there To drink the Water The Ox (drinks) the Water The Water (quenches) the Fire The Fire (burns) the Stick The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf
Appendix B.
623
Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen! khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen.
8.   Buchera hor heldu da Idiaren hiltzera Bucherak idia
Idiak ura Urak sua Suak makhela Makhelak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen ! khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen.
9.   Herioa hor heldu da Bucheraren hiltzera Herioak buchera Bucherak idia Idiak ura
Urak sua Suak makhela Makhelak chakurra Chakurrak otsoa Otsoak akherra Akherrak arthoa Akherra khen ! khen ! khen Arthoa gurea zen h
The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
The Butcher has come there To kill the Ox The Butcher (kills) the Ox The Ox (drinks) the Water The Water (quenches) the Fire The Fire (burns) the Stick The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours
Death has come there To kill the Butcher Death (kills) the Butcher The Butcher (kills) the Ox The Ox (drinks) the Water The Water (quenches) the Fire The Fire (burns) the Stick The Stick (kills) the Dog The Dog (kills) the Wolf The Wolf (kills) the Goat The Goat (eats) the Corn Drive away the Goat The Corn was ours.
On comparing the stones of this House of the Year-weeks in these three versions, we find them arranged in the following order :—
I   2   3   4   5   6   7
English—Rat   Cat   Dog   Cow   Maiden   Man   Priest
Talmud—Kid   Cat   Dog   Stick   Fire   Water   Ox
Basque — Goat   Wolf Dog   Stick   Fire   Water   Ox
1 J. Vinson, Folklore du Pays Basque, Canlilenes et Fonmilettes, Les Litteratures Populaires, Tome XV., p. 216, Maisonneuve et Cie, Paris.
624
Appendix B.
8   9   10
English —Cock   Farmer   Malt
Talmud—Butcher   Death   God
Basque — Butcher   Death   Corn
Here we have in all three versions the re-risen sun-god who was to return to life after being slain by the evolution of the nine days of the cycle-week embodied in the conception of the Barley-Malt, the maker of the Water of Life, the Corn and the Creating gods. This is the revealed form of the Being who has implanted in the barley, maize and the creating week of time his innermost essence, the life which is God-born and re-born from his temporary death. We also see in the Basque version the oldest form of the brick house, that built by the Pole Star Goat, who precedes the Kid star, the constellation Auriga, and the Rat, the Chinese Aquarius. Also in this Basque version we find the Wolf of Light, the mother of Apollo in Greece, and of the Vedic Golden-handed sun Hiranyahasta, born of the blind sexless father Rijrashva, the upright horse, the gnomon-stone, and his wolf consort*, who is the predecessor of the cat- goddess of the Egyptians and the witches of the fully developed science of sorcery. We also find in the Basque and Talmud versions an epitome of the creed of the fire- worshippers, who worshipped the fire-dog, the star Sirius, the dog which still attends all Parsi funerals, and who sends on earth the seed of fire transmitted through the Stick, the fire-drill, which generates fire in the fire-socket, the mother of fire, the fifth of these algebraic signs. It was this fire in the form of the lightning - charged cloud which produced the rain, the water of life drunk by the Ox, the sexless parent of the offspring born from the ten months of gestation of mother-moon-cow of the cycle-year. From this ox and the life-giving water there was generated the change of state of the embryo born to the birth of death, followed
1 Rg. i. 116, 13, 17, 18, 117, 17, 18, 24.
Appendix B.
625
by emergence into the new life opening out at the end of the ten months of gestation signified by the tenth sign.
In the English version the creation creed symbolised in signs 5 to 9 differs from the spiritualistic belief of the fire-worshippers in sexless generation. In this Northern creed, the heavenly parents of life are the dog-star Sirius, and the moon-cow, from whom are born the parent Twins, the Hindu Mithuna, the mother-night and the sun-father of day. They, united by the sexless fire-priest, the Hindu Agnldhra, the guardian of the fire on the altar of the sun- cock, give birth to the ploughing-farmer Rama, who sows the corn, whence the sons of the barley and its life-giving malt are to be born.
What is most certainly proved by these three versions, to which further research would probably add others, is that this ancient school-lesson was disseminated from Asia to Europe by the worshippers of the Pole Star Goat, who afterwards in Babylon substituted for the Pole Star the Kid constellation Auriga as the director of the year. Also that the original version was altered into a variant form by the believers ‘in the anthropomorphic parent-gods of the eleven-months year, who began their year when the sun was in the Rat constellation Aquarius, that of the last of the ten star-kings of Babylon. These believers in the bisexual creating parent-gods were the second race of fire-worshippers, described in Chapter V. Section C., whose priests were the Hindu Angiras, who offered human sacrifices and dedicated their children to the Fire-god. They substituted for the sexless fire-drill and socket the Stick and Fire of the Talmud and Basque versions, the Moon-cow Maiden and Man. These last the Hindu male and female Twins Mithuna were the parents of the race born in the Zend Garden of God, laid out, planted and tended by Yima the Twin. This was the Garden of the cycle-year described in the Zendavesta, the gates of which were guarded by the twins Gemini, its doorposts, and on the gate was the Tower where the sun-god of the three-years cycle was born. It was built of kneaded
S s
626
Appendix B.
clay “ with a window self-shining within ” (the generating moon and sun) “ and a door sealed up with the golden ring ” of the ten months of gestation. In this garden were sown the   |
seeds whence were born the offspring of the Sun-Cock, the   |
Sun-physician iEsculapius, to whom cocks were sacred. Their i produce yielded the best and finest trees and plants, and the best bred sheep and oxen, and none of the human children of the seed sown by the Twins was to be hump-backed or deformed, insane, impotent, or leprous. They were all to be men and women endowed with full strength bodily and mental, who were to become the parents of the perfect human race, the Sons of God of the fifteen-months year T.
1   Darmesteter, Zendavesta Vendlddd Fargard, li. 27, 28. 29, 30, 31 ; S.B.E., vol. iv. pp. 17, 18.


APPENDIX C.
HISTORY AS TOLD IN THE VARIANT FORMS OF THE
LEGEND OF INO, THE MOTHER OF MELICERTES, OR
MELQUARTH, THE TYRIAN HERAKLES, THE GODDESS
OF THE KREDEMNON OR ZODIACAL RIBBON.
INO was the daughter of Kadmus and Harmonia, the latter being, as I have shown in the Preface, the goddess- mother crowned with the bridal veil of the starry heavens, within which Kadmus, 'the creator or arranger, carried on his creating trade. They both drove the ploughing oxen of light, the sun and moon, round the heavens in their appointed path through the zodiacal stars. Ino was the sister of Scmele or Samlah, the vine mother, the birth-tree of the creating wine-god Dionysus. Semele died after the conception of her son, and the embryo was born from the Thigh of his father Zeus, and thus she was the mother of the sun-god, son of the seven Thigh stars of the Great Bear, the god of the year of fifteen-months and eight-day weeks. This god born of the Thigh, whose mother died at his conception, is the equivalent of the Indian sun-god, the Buddha, whose mother Maya died seven days after his birth, and who was brought up by her sister Maha Gotami Pajapati, the female form of the star- god Prajapati Orion, and the star and moon mother-leader of the thirteen Theris, the thirteen months of the year in which Rahulo, the young sun-god, son of the Buddha, was born in the eleventh month. In the story of Semele the part of Maha Gotami Pajapati fell to Ino, for she nursed the young Dionysos in the sea-shore cave at Brasiae, the womb of the pregnant mother-mountain rising from the
S s 2
628
Appendix C.
sea on the site, as Pausanias tells us, of the Garden of God*. She also, like Gotami, was the double of the Star Orion, for she was, as the successor of Nephele the cloud, the second wife of Athamas, the Ionic Tammas, the Hebrew Tammuz, and the Akkadian Dumu-zi Orion. She was originally the goddess of the age of human sacrifices, when, according to Semite custom, the eldest son was offered. The eldest children of Athamas, born of Nephele, the mother-cloud- bird of early mythology, were Phrixus, the roasted or parched (^plyoo) barley grain, and Helle its husk. They were to be sacrificed by their father to the Laphystian Zeus, whose image was, as Pausanias tells us, set up at Coronea next to that of the Itonian Athene. Both images were in her temple, where the perpetually burning national fire was preserved upon her altar, thus showing her to be the housemother of the nation. The Zeus, her male counterpart, was the Cretan god Itanos2, and therefore the Akkadian god Danu or Tanu 3, the Pole Star god of the world’s tree, with its roots in the creating-mud {tan) of the South.
The festival at which this sacrifice, instituted by Athamas, was to be offered was that of the Pan-Bceotian New Year’s Day, that of the autumnal equinox beginning their year. At that festival, according to the author of the Minos, the eldest sons of the family which claimed descent from Athamas used to be sacrificed down to the 4th century B.c. This sacrifice is also spoken of by Herodotus vii. 197, and according to him it was instigated by Ino 4. But as the legends tell us not only of the sacrifice of Phrixus, but also of that of Learchus, Ino’s son, her share in their institution is merely a form of the statement that human sacrifices of the eldest son began to be offered when she was first worshipped as the goddess-mother of life.
Learchus is said to have been slain by Athamas when
1   Fraser, Pausanias, iii. 24, 3, vol. i. pp. 173, 174.
2   Ibid., ix. 34, 1—5, vol. i. pp. 4S6, 4S7.
3   Lenormant, La Langue Primitive tie la Chaldee, pp. 99, 100.
4   Frazer, Pausanias, v. pp. 169—172.
Appendix C.
629
mad, and this phase of the story shows it to be one which told how Athamas became in the course of his avatars a mad star-god, who instituted human sacrifices, and who was thus the counterpart of the Hindu mad king Kalmashapada, he of the spotted or starry feet, the Pole Star god who first introduced human sacrifices. The pairs of victims in the story, Phrixus and Helle, born of Nephele, and Learchus and Melicertes, sons of Ino, are the two seasons of the solstitial sun whose annual course was ruled by Harmonia, mother of Ino.
These sacrifices of the eldest son mark the beginning of the rule of the Northern races, who worshipped the creator as the god of generation and looked on blood and not on water as the source of life. In accordance with this belief the land was each year to be fertilised by the blood of the eldest son of its ruler or by some specially selected human victim, representing the sun of the old year as dying at his year’s end and fertilising with his dying blood the land to be ruled during the next year by his successor.
The identification of Athamas with Kalmashapada shows him to be in one phase of his history the god of the eleven- months year, this being that of the sacrifice of Learchus. But in that of Phrixus preceding it, Athamas is the god of the cycle-year of three years, beginning, like the Boeotian and Jewish year, with the autumnal equinox, when the sun was in Aries, the star of the Ram with the Golden Fleece which carried off Phrixus and Helle. This, as we have seen in Chapter V. p. 207, fixes the date of the legend as between 14,000 and 15,000 B.c. It was after this that Ino escaped from her mad husband with her son Melicertes, the Phoenician Melquarth, the sun-god, and leaped with him into the sea, whence he was saved by the dolphin which landed him by the mother-pine-tree of Cybele ; and it was in honour of this god that the Isthmian games were held at the winter solstice, in which the prize of the victor was a pine wreath. The leap into the sea of the goddess-mother of the year-sun betokens the descent into the constellation Pisces and the
630
Appendix C.
yearly journey to the Southern stars of winter of the goddess who traced the appointed path of the sun through the starry heavens. And it is as a star-goddess of the South that Ino, mother of the sun born at the winter solstice, was depicted in the original form of her legend, when she was regarded, as she was in Southern Italy, as the Mater Matuta, the mother of life, who was, as we have seen, the goddess Bahu ruling the Southern abyss. As the Queen of the Stars of the South she is represented as riding on a marine monster called in Latin Pistrix, which is the name given by Cicero to the constellation Cetus, the Whale It is on this monster that she rides in two of her statues at Florence and in one at Naples, and it is depicted in the Middle Age traditional illustrations of Aratus as a dragon, identical in form with that of the Florence and Naples statues, with stars on its tail2. As the rider on the star Whale she is not accompanied by her son, but in these illustrations she holds in her hands the two ends of a ribbon, called in Greek the Kredemnon, which forms an arch over her head ; and that this arch is the zodiacal line marking the annual path of the sun through the heavens is proved by its appearance on a coin of M. Aurelius, where its ends are held by the Twins, the stars Gemini, who ushered in the years of fifteen and thirteen months 3.
Further proof that the Kredemnon indicates the sun’s path through the stars, which was first thought to be marked by the Milky Way, the original Kredemnon, is given in the story of Odusseus. He, when he left Ogygia, the island of Kalypso, the hiding {Kakvirru}) goddess, after being detained by her for seven years, was arrayed in the panoply of the sun-god she gave him, the impenetrable coat of mail,
j
1   Cicero, A rati, 152.
2   Milani, Studi c Materiali di Archceologia c Numismatica, vol. i., Pantala L pp. 77—80; R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Aratus, or the Heavenly Display, 398, p. 44.
3   Milani, Studie e Materiali di Archceologia e Numismatica, vol. i., Pantala i.
Fig. 16, p. 48
Appendix C.
631
the silver-white mantle or veil (apyvfeov (frapos) worn by Kronos, the year girdle, the covering helmet of invisibility (,fcaXvTTTpr}) and the double axe (prekeKvs) of the Carian Zeus, the Cretan Itanos x. His voyage from Ogygia to Scheria, the land of Alkinoos, the god of the thirteen-months year, was one of twenty-one days 1 2, the month of the seventeen- months year, the temporary year which finally became that of thirteen months of twenty-eight days each. On the eighteenth day his raft was wrecked by the storm sent by Poseidon on his return from the ^Ethiopian realms of the Southern sun of winter, and he was saved by Ino or Lencothea in the shape of a seagull, who told him to divest himself of his solar garments and to trust to the Kredemnon she gave him for safety 3. After two days and two nights in the water, during which he was supported by the Kredemnon 4, he reached the Phaeacian coast on the twentieth day, and slept, after throwing the Kredemnon into the sea, on a bed made of the leaves of the wild (<pv\ii7) and cultured olive 5, before, on the twenty-first day, he was found as the sun of the zodiacal chain of stars rising from Pisces, to be the sun of the thirteen-months year saved from the sea by Nausicaa, the sun-maiden. Ino in this story appears in her original form of the cloud-bird bringing the storms from the South, the home of the Southern constellation of Cetus, the Whale, the storms which were driving the sun Northward. It is in her other form of the goddess Scylla that we find the classical story of Ino as the goddess of the South dwelling in the constellation of the Whale. In this phase of her history she appears again in the Odyssey as connected with Odusseus in his adventures as a year-god before he reached the island of Ogygia, wherein he dwelt as the concealed sun-god of the cycle and eleven-months year. Ino as Scylla is depicted in the Odyssey as a monstrous whale (K7]TOS?) barking like a dog, who dwells in a
1 Homer, Odyssey, v. 228—236.   2 Ibid., v. 34.   3 Ibid., v. 279—376.
4 Ibid., v. 388.   5 Ibid., v. 477.
632
Appendix C.
cave in the straits between Italy and Sicily. She is said to have twelve feet and six heads, each furnished with three rows of teeth, and her name Scylla means the tearer. She exacts a toll of six men, whom she devours, from each ship that approaches her cave while passing through the StraitsJ, and she took this number of victims from the ship of Odus- seus immediately before it reached the land of Trinacria 2. This was the island of the triangle where the three hundred and fifty oxen and three hundred and fifty sheep of the sun were pastured by the nymphs 3. The comrades of Odusseus, after they had consumed the provisions on their ship, killed as sacrifices and ate for seven days these oxen, in spite of his prohibitions. Consequently when they put to sea again the ship was sunk by a storm sent by the gods from the West, and Odusseus alone was saved by lashing himself to the mast and ship’s keel with a rope of ox-hide. This saving girdle and gnomon-tree of the sexless gods of the cycle-year brought him again to the Straits of Scylla and Charybdis, and took him to the rock of the latter goddess, on which grew the world’s tree of the Kushika and Dardanian race, the great wild fig-tree (ipiveos), the tree of Troy, under which lay Charybdis. He clung to the branches of this tree, and thus saved himself from being swallowed up by her when she first drank up the waters of the sea and all they contained three times daily and then vomited them up. He waited there holding on to the branches like a bat (zw/cTepk) till the mast and ship’s keel she had swallowed appeared again, and when they came bound together by the ox-hide rope he dropped on this raft, and using his hands as oars arrived on the tenth day at Ogygia, the world’s navel, the island of Calypso 4.
Here we have clearly a year-story of Odusseus as the year-god before he became the sun-god of the seventeen and thirteen-months year, and the beggar-sun-god who bent the bow of Eurytus, and vanquished the suitors who competed
1 Homer, Odyssey, xii. 84—100. 3 Ibid., xii. 101—136.
2 Ibid., xii. 246.
4 Ibid., 303—452.
Appendix C.
6.33
with him for the rule of the year and the hand of Penelope, who was first the goddess Rohini, queen of the spinning Pleiades, and afterwards the Star Vega, the weaving-sister who wove the web (7rr\vri) of Time. The present episode was subsequent to that in which he became the year-god of the right thigh, whose left had been disabled by the gash of the tooth of the year-boar.
This story of the year-god saved from death by the world’s fig-tree which he grasped, is one evidently concocted, not in the lands and islands of the tideless Mediterranean, but in those washed by the ocean where the tide ebbs and flows daily like the water swallowed by Charybdis and by the Hindu Agastya, the controller of the tides, the star Canopus.
The story of the year-god saved from death by clinging to the branches of the world’s tree appears in its Indian form in that of Bhujyu, the Tugra, the son of the Tugras or Tir- gartas, the men of the three (tri) pits ((garta), who worshipped the Takka trident as the Yiipa or sacrificial stake. This was the weapon of Poseidon, who raised the storm in which Odusseus was saved by Ino. Bhujyu, whose name means either he who bends, the god of the circle of time or the enjoyer or devourer, is, like Odusseus, a time-god of the theology of the year of three seasons and the cycle-year. His story in the Veda is told in several fragments which have to be pieced together. It tells how he was three days and nights in the ocean, and was being carried away by the floods, its swiftly moving tides, when he saved himself by clinging to a tree standing, that of Charybdis, in the midst of the roaring flood of the rushing waters she swallowed. He was taken thence by the circling-bird (.Mriga, Zend Meregh, Hindi Murghi), the year-bird who takes the sun yearly round the Pole. It was sent to his aid by the Ashvins, who were first the Twins Day and Night (Ushasa- nakta), and afterwards the stars Gemini. This bird bore him aloft to heaven as the year-god, and becomes in the variant forms of the story, one ship with a hundred oars, four ships, three waggons with six horses having a hundred
634
Appendix C.
feet, also winged brown horses, and the special team of the Ashvins, which was, as we have seen, the asses which drew their year’s car h
We have seen that the Twins Day and Night, and the stars Gemini, play a most important part in astronomical time reckonings from the days of the cycle-year downwards, and doubtless, if we had the myth of Bhujyu before us in the same detail as that in which the transformations of Odusseus, the year-god, are told, we should find him spoken of as the year-god or bird drawn by the hundred-oared ship, the constellation Argo, called Satavaesa or that of the hundred creators or rowers, by the four year-ships or four sections of the cycle-year, and by the asses and horses of the sun- god’s chariot, where he would be the counterpart of the bird Garuda, sitting at the back of that of Krishna. We have no indications in the story of Bhujyu to show us the exact date when he first became the year sun-god, who sank at his setting into the roaring waters of the Southern sky ocean, those of the constellation Pisces. But in that section of the story of Odusseus, which is a variant of that of Bhujyu, we ought to be able by the numbers of the oxen and sheep of the sun to locate the age in the history of annual time in which it must be placed.
The three hundred and fifty oxen, and the like number of sheep, making up seven hundred in all, recall the seven hundred and twenty days and nights into which the 360 days of the year-sun-calf born of the moon-cow are divided in the cosmological hymn of the Rigveda i. 164, n. Thus the story seems to be one of a year-measurement, like that of the Hindu Karanas, in which there were twelve months of twenty-nine days each, making up a year of 348 days, or twelve days short of the 360 days of the Vedic year. These twelve days were, as we have seen, added to the year by the twelve days’ rest, revel or sleep, of the sun-god, who awoke or rose from the dead to be the sun-god of the new 1
1 Rg. i. 182, 5—7, i. 116, 3—6, i. 117, 14, i. 11S, 6, i. 119, 4.
Appendix C.
635
year born at the winter solstice. The ten days of the year of Odusseus still left uncompleted at the end of the time when he quitted the fields of the 350 slain day oxen, appear to be those which he passed in reaching the world’s tree and the island of Calypso, to which he came on the tenth day*.
Thus the story seems to be a variant of that of the year of the sun-deer, and in this Odusseus’ year the Northern decimal ten was the unit instead of the Southern duodecimal of the deer year. We have already seen that the division of the sun-circle of 360 degrees into tenths was a very ancient custom observed by the Neolithic erectors of the sun-circles of Solwaster in Belgium, and the ancient custom was recalled again to life by the Athenians and Egyptians, who divided their year into thirty-six decades of ten days each. If these decades were grouped into months of thirty-six days each we should have a reproduction of the old Romulean ten- months year of the Roman kings 1 2 3. This is the same year as that called in the Mahabharata the year of the ten daughters of Daksha, named Kirti, Lakshmi, Dhriti, Medha, Pushti, Cradha, Kria, Buddhi, Lajja, and Mati3. They are the wives of Dharma, the god of law and order, the months of the year of the showing-god Daksha, denoting his ten fingers and the tenMivisions of his sun-circle, beginning with the October—November month of the Kirats or Pleiades, and ordered by the boundary-god Lakshman, who marked the course of the year of Rama.
This year, when adapted to the Northern custom of leaving a number of days at the end of the year which were not included in the monthly measurement, would be one of ten months each of thirty-five days divided into seven five-day weeks, followed by the two five-day weeks during which Odusseus went to the island of Ivalypso. These answer to
1   Homer, Odyssey, xii. 447.
2   See for the Romulean Year, Hewitt, ‘ Early History of Northern India,’ Part V. /.R.A.S., 1890, pp. 569, 570.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Farva, cxvi. p. 189.
636
Appendix C.
the Vedic days of rest of the sun-god after he had reached the house of Agohya, the Pole Star, at the top of the world’s tree. This was the resting-place of the Ribhus, the makers of the seasonsI, where they lay twelve days among its branches, where Zikum and Europa, the Akkadian and Western mothers, dwelt under the starry veil which covered it, as explained in the Preface, p. xxi.
These ten days made up the three hundred and sixty days, and the division of the year into fives enabled the year regulators to add an extra five-days week to make up the 365 days of the year, an addition which was made in very early times by the Egyptians, as we learn from the story of the killing of Osiris by Set and his seventy-two assistants, that is by the seventy-three weeks of the year.
This reckoning of seventy instead of seventy-two five-day weeks as the number completing the year of months enables us to account for the frequent substitution of seventy for seventy-two as the number of sacred messengers, such as the seventy ruling elders of Israel appointed by Moses 2, who, as in the story of Set, are increased, in Exodus xxiv., to seventy- three by the addition of Aaron, Nadab and Abihu. Similarly the seventy Budela or assistants under-propping the hierarchy of Dervishes, as explained in the Preface, p. xlvi., are increased to seventy-three by the addition of the three head Dervishes, the Kutb, or Pole Star Pillar, and his two Umena or faithful ones.
This year of ten months of thirty-six days each was apparently that of the Ten Star-kings of Babylon, for the 432,000 years of their reign are the number of seconds in the circle of 360 degrees ; and this number is also that of the Hindu Kali-Yuga on which the whole of their calendar is based. It began when the sun was in Hamal a Arietis, the star of the first king Alorus, the king of the Akkadian sheep (In), the sheep of the sun of Odusseus’ year, and the last star of the ten, the star of Xisuthrus, the king of the
1 Eg- iv. 33, 12.
2 Numbers xi. 16.
Appendix C.
63 7
Flood, is Skat in Aquarius T. This is the first star of the thirty stars marking the track of the moon through the first three months of the Akkadian year, beginning in Kislev (November—December), with the entry of the moon into the star Skat in Aquarius. Thence it, during the months of Kislev, Tebet and Sebet, from November—December to January—February, took, according to the words of the Akkadian tablet describing the year, “ the road of the sun,” and this star is also said to be “ a gate to be begun,” in short, the gate through which the young sun-god, nursed by the moon, entered the year 1 2 3.
Thus according to the combined history of the year beginning with the passage of the moon through the thirty stars, which it enters from the star Skat in Aquarius, in November—December, and the year of ten months of the ten kings, beginning when the sun passed from Skat in Aquarius to Aries in November—December, the year was one which began about 10,000 B.C., when the sun entered Aries in November—December. This entry into Aries followed the flood of Marchesvan (October—November), the month of the Flood of Noah, the tenth of the patriarchal kings of Genesis. This began on the seventeenth day of Marchesvan in the six hundredth year of Noah, when he had completed his Ner or Babylonian epoch of 600 years 3. It was at the close of the Flood season, when the sun entered Aries in November—December, that the dove sent forth after the disappearance of the primaeval mother-bird, the raven, announced the birth of the new earth of the olive-tree mother Athene by returning with the olive-leaf in its beak 4. This flood, which thus ushered in the year of the Itonian goddess of the tree of which the year-bed of Odusseus, described in Chapter IV. p. 144, was made, appears to be
1   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iv., pp. 3S3, 384, 385.
2   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., ‘Tablet of the Thirty Stars.’ Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, January, 1890.
3   Gen. vi. 11.   « Ibid. viii. 11.
638
Appendix C.
the same traditional catastrophe as that in which Bhujyu and Odusseus were all but overwhelmed, when Bhujyu was saved by the Ashvin stars Gemini, who sent him a year-car and brought him forth as the risen sun-god who entered Gemini in January—February, after being in Aries in November—December. Similarly Odusseus was finally saved from the Flood by Tno in the form of a seagull, the bird which appears in the Bhujyu legend as the Mriga, or circling year-bird.
The year thus introduced, about 10,000 B.C., began when Vega, the Egyptian goddess Maat, meaning The Truth, was the Pole Star, and this star sacred to the goddess of law and order, was depicted on the jewel-locket worn round the neck of the Egyptian judges 1, answering to the breastplate of the Jewish High-priest. It appeared in Indian historical mythology as the star of the god Dharma, the god of right and justice (dharm), and the husband of the ten daughters of Daksha, the ten months of the year which I have just sketched. This was apparently the year of Ino, and the original form of the thirteen-months year of the thirteen Buddhist Theris, led by Maha Gotami Pajapati, the female form of Prajapati or Orion, the husband of Ino, who was the sister of Semele, mother of Dionysos, son of the Thigh, and the counterpart, as we have seen, of Maga, the mother of the Buddha, the sun-physician.
Ino, as the goddess-mother of the year, the year bird who saved Bhujyu and rescued Odusseus with the zodiacal Kre- demnon, was also the goddess Scylla, represented in the ancient statues I have named as riding on the marine monster or Pistrix, which depicted in primitive pictorial astronomy the Southern constellation Cetis. It is in the form of the goddess with the body of the whale that she appears in the Aineid, where Scylla is described as having a human face, woman’s breasts, the body of a whale (pistrix), the tail of a dolphin, the dolphin mother of Melicertes or Melquarth, and the womb
1 H. Brugsch, Religion und Mythologie der Alien sEgypter, pp. 477, 47S.
Appendix C.
^39
of a wolfT, the wolf-mother of the sun-god. But the most significant appearance of the goddess Scylla and her companion whale Pistrix in the /Eneid is that given in the accounts of the race between the Trojan ships. The story of the Alneid is, like those of the Odyssey and Iliad, founded on old historical legends, and among these latter, as I have shown in Chapter VIII. Section C., the chariot-race won by Diomedes at the burial of Patroclus tells a most remarkable history of changes in the year’s reckoning. The year horses which won this race were, as we have there seen, two of those horses of the sun taken by Anchises, the father of tineas, when he substituted six mares for the six horses he stole2, and thus made a year which replaced that of the twelve horses of the sun of Orion’s year by one measured by six paired months, six male and six female, with the thirteenth month described in Rg. i. 164, 15, in the centre. The year games described in the ^Eneid, which correspond to those at the burial of the year-god Patroclus, whom we have seen in Chapter VII. Section H. p. 490, to be a counterpart of the sun-physician, are those which took place on the ninth and last day of the festival held to inaugurate the year of Anchises, the founder of this 3'ear reckoning. It was held at the port in Sicily of Acestes, son of the river Crimisus, who was clothed in the skin of a she-bear 3. This was the first port touched at by the Trojan fleet after it had sailed northward from Africa, leaving the sun-maiden Dido burning on her funeral pyre as the dead-year-goddess, and it was here that the New Year was ushered in, measured by the sun-god of the sons of the rivers and the Great Bear mother constellation, a year beginning with a nine-days festival, reproducing the nine-days week of the cycle-year. The race which, like the chariot-race of Diomedes, began the year games held on this ninth day was that of the four picked ships of the Trojan fleet. These, which were all emblems of successive year 1
1 Virgil, Amid, iii. 424—428.   2 Homer, Iliad, v. 26S— 270
3 Virgil, Amid, v. 1—65.
640
Appendix C.
reckonings, were (1) The Chimaera, the ship of the cycle- year, the monster with the head of a lion, the body of a goat, and the tail of a dragon, slain by Bellerophon or Baal Raphon, the sun-physician of the eleven-months year ; (2) The'Centaur, the Vedic Dadhiank, with the head of a horse and the body of a man, who was in Greece Chiron the Centaur, with the horse’s body and man’s head, and thus both these were personations of the mythology of the eleven- months year ; (3) Pistrix the whale ; and (4) Scylla its head- piece, to which the honours of the race were to fall, and they represented the thirteen-months year of Ino and GotamT Pajapati.
The race, like the Trojan chariot contest, was run on a course representing that of the sun round the zodiac. The solstitial turning-point, which was in the race at Troy the pine or fig-tree of Ilos, was a rock rising from the sea at some distance from the shore. In rounding this rock the Centaur struck on it, broke its oars and was disabled, while the Pistrix passed her and almost caught the Scylla, which won the race, being brought to the winning goal by the hand of Portunus, the god who, as we shall now see, was the son of Ino, who secured the victory of the year-reckoning of his mother, the goddess riding on the back of the whale constellation of the South, the ruler of the mid-month of the thirteen which measured the yearT.
The god Portunus who gained the race for his mother as Athene by confounding the machinations of Apollo Smintheus, the mouse-god, gained the Trojan chariot-race for Diomedes, was originally the god Melicertcs or Mel- quarth, the sun-master (malik) of the city (kctrth), who was awoke from his twelve days’ sleep at the close of his year by the quails who arrived at the winter solstice. He was changed into the god Palaimon or Baal Yam, meaning the god of the seas2, by the descent of his mother into the Southern Ocean, whence the sun rose from the constellation
1   Virgil, sEneid, iv. 104—243.
2   Berard, Origine des Culles Arcadiens, p. 234.
Appendix C.
641
Pisces to tread the circle of the zodiacal stars. It was as the god of the seas born of the dolphin or womb (Se\(f>v$) mother, the dolphin Apollo, that he became the Etruscan god Portunus, god of the ports depicted as holding the keys of the gates of time. His festival was held at Rome on the 17th of August, almost simultaneously with that of his counterpart the god Vertumnus, ruling the turning (verto) of the year held on the Aventine or the 13th of August1 2. He was the tutelary god of the Etruscan seaport Populonia or Papluna, the city of Papluna or Fufluns, the Etruscan Dionysos, who was identical with the Greek Dionysos, the Roman and Etruscan god Vertumnus, and the god Janus or Dianus with the double-axe of the Carian Zeus, and all were later male forms of the Etruscan mother Voltumna, at whose shrine the annual national councils of Etruria were held 2.
This male god was the sun-god originally born from the mother-tree growing in the Southern mud, and now reborn from the whale or dolphin-mother, the goddess of the Southern Ocean, whose son started on his annual journey from the constellation Pisces. His year coincided with that of Portunus, and their mid-year festival was in August,, answering to that of Lug and Tailltiu, the flower-goddess, to whom the month July—August was dedicated. Hence it began, like that of Lug in February—March, with the entry of the sun into Gemini in that month between 8000 and 9000 B.C., and it is apparently this year which is symbolised in the installation of Odusseus as the year-god rising from the sea by the help of the Kredemnon.
As the outcome of this analysis of these connected myths we see that the drownings of Bhujyu and Odusseus, the god of the year of the sun-horse with the impenetrable armour, before they rose from the sea as sun-gods pursuing their
1   Fowler, The Roman Festivals, pp. 201, 202, 203.
2   Milani, Museo Topografico dell' Etruria, pp. 31, 43—46, 143—145, notes 39,41, 47; Deecke, Etruria, Encyc. Brit., Ninth Edition, vol. viii. 634—636; Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, p. 70.
T t
642
Appendix C.
paths through the stars, the myth stories of Ino, Melicertes, Palaimon and Portunus, and the victory of the year-ships of Ino as Scylla, the year-mother riding on the whale, which are told' in the dramatic narratives I have quoted, were intended by their original authors to tell of the contest lasting for thousands of years between the year-gods of the Pole Star and lunar solar-age and the sun-god of the solar epoch. This contest ended in the final victory of the sun-god of the seventeen and thirteen-months year.

1233
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:25:28 PM »

612
   
national schools in the rules laid down for their interpretation by the priests and expounders of the meaning of the mythological stories and ritual. In this age the priests and teachers of the people were in India distributed over the country as members of the local schools of Brahmanic learning, who wrote, as ritualistic hymns, the poems of the Rig- veda. These are divided into Mandalas or sections, each of which contains the selected poems of the guild named in its title. Thus the second Mandala is the work of the Bhargavas or sons of Bhrigu, the Median priests, the third of the Vishvamitra Kushikas, the fourth of the Gotamas, the fifth of the Atriyas, the sixth of the Bharadvajas, the seventh of the Vashishthas, and the eighth of the Kansa priests of the Yadu Turvasu, The first and tenth Mandalas are made up of grouped contributions from separate schools, the works of each being placed in its own section, and the authors of the hymns of the ninth Mandala are the priests of the Soma moon-god, called Soma Pavamana, the god of the rain-bringing wind (pavana). The gods invoked in the 1,028 hymns preserved in this collection are all year-gods, measurers of time, and the intensity of the conservative belief in and reverence for the oldest national creating gods, the rain and tree-gods, is shown in the very large proportion of the hymns addressed to them. Six hundred and eighty- one hymns are invocations to the three chief gods of the Soma sacrifice. In one hundred and twenty-three of these the god invoked is Soma, the creating sap of the mother-tree brought by the cloud-bird Su or Khu, called the father and begetter of the gods I, the lord of thought (manasas- pati) 2 and of speech (vacas-pati) 3. Three hundred and fifty- four are hymns to India, the rain-god, father of life, and the especial parent of the sons of the rivers and of the river eel; and two hundred and four to Agni, the god of the household and altar fire, and their associate gods. There are also thirty-five hymns to the Maruts or wind-bringing goddesses,
1 Rg. ix. 87, 2.   2 Ibid. ix. 99, 6.   3 Ibid. ix. 26, 4, 101,6,
       613
daughters of the tree-ape-god Maroti. Sixty to the Ashvins or the stars Gemini, which were, as we have seen, gods who take a most prominent place in the history of this year, and there are eleven hymns to the Ribhus or makers of the seasons. In short the whole ritual of the Indian Church as expounded in the Rigveda and the Brahmanas or ritualistic manuals, is that of the worship of the gods who measure time, and it was the successive phases of their worship marked in the changing computations of the year which formed the epochs of the national chronology. It was these records which were preserved by the schools of the prophets among the Jews, by the Collegia or Leagues of Dervishes or ceremonial priests of Asia Minor, South-western Asia and Egypt, who also organised the national rituals in Greece, Italy and all other countries where the trading merchants of the Indian Ocean and their Mediterranean brethren settled.
But the memory of the methods of these ancient historians' decayed under the rule of the Northern sun-worshippers, who apparently introduced into the countries they conquered a long period of confusion and anarchy, similar to that which marked the later ages of the Roman empire when Roman law and order was trampled under foot by the Northern invaders. During this period the priestly historians were replaced by the genealogical bards, who, instead of making the personified nation or tribe the heroes of their narratives, and telling the history of the nation’s fortunes, filled their songs with recitals of the deeds of individuals. Thus they were the records of personal prowess, and in their genealogies all the persons named were conceived as individuals who were once actually existing, ancestors of the kings and warriors whose praises they sang. It was also owing to the growth of individualism that state astronomy became judicial astrology, employed in the making of horoscopes predicting the good or evil fortunes of the persons at whose birth were drawn those prophetic pictures of the positions then occupied by the stars which, according to astrological belief, then dealt out the
614
   
changes and chances allotted by them to each human life. Another cause of the gradual disuse of the methods and forgetfulness of the meanings of the ancient histories, was the introduction of annals in which the national scribes recorded the events of successive years, characterising each year by some remarkable event occurring in it, or by its place in the years of the reigns of their kings. These annals formed the groundwork of the national chronicles of the Babylonians, Assyrians and Egyptians, and to make their records complete imaginary figures, which sometimes, like those *of the Ten Kings of Babylon, reproduced astronomical computations, were assigned to the reigns of pre-annalistic rulers, whose names had been symbols in the pre-solar histories. This introduction of annalistic chronicles separates the age when history was told in symbolic stories depicting the institutions, customs and daily lives of the people "who framed them, from that of modern history, which gives us detailed biographies of individuals, kings, warriors and lawgivers, but which, until recently, almost ignored the social movements they directed and the influence they exercised over the progress of the people whom they ruled. Under these influences the old system of recording the lapse of past time by the apparent movements of the stars, sun, and moon round the Pole, the changes in the Pole Stars and the month by stations of the sun and moon in the zodiacal circle, were discarded and almost forgotten in popular ritual.
The stories of the old gods recording the sequence of natural phenomena, the conclusions of primitive science, and the history of the past as told in the astronomical succession of different methods of reckoning the year, became in the new literature narratives of somewhat superhuman magnified men and women. They were thus so distorted that when their original forms and meanings were forgotten, they seemed to describe the gods of our forefathers as monsters of iniquity. Hence the divine origin of this mythology was disbelieved by the philosophical teachers of the new spiritual religion based on the study of the mental and moral
ft
       615
faculties and the standard of duty they taught. And they like Plato denounced the ancient myths as blasphemous lies invented by the poets, and banished the works in which they were used as dramatic plots from the curriculum of their ideal schools 1.
It is only by a study of the old rituals, tribal and local customs and institutions, religious and historical myths, the stages of advance in the knowledge and practice of methods of government, agriculture, fruit-growing, pharmacy, architecture and mechanical arts, and the development of international trade by land and sea, that we can correct these erroneous interpretations of ancient mythology, and reproduce a correct picture of life in the ancient world. In doing this we interpret the old national histories in the sense in which they were composed by the national historiographers, the Pra-shastri or teaching- priests of the Hindus, the Asipu or interpreters of the Akkadians, who became the Semitic Rabbi, the Exegetae of the Greeks, and the Druid bard-priests of the Celts. These were prepared with careful deliberation and enquiry and with scrupulous regard to the truths as believed in by their authors, and they were handed down to their successors as divinely inspired lessons teaching them the methods by which national prosperity was secured and the faults by which it was lost. We must no longer look on these old mythologies as unintelligible records of a time when, as some assert, men deliberately cultivated the mythopaeic art of compiling national stories as a means of amusement, answering to the most frivolous of our modern novels, but as the solemnly recorded teachings of ancestors who bequeathed these symbolic histories to their descendants for their instruction and guidance.
I have tried in this work to set forth their true meaning as far as they record the methods of computing time, and the attempts made in the past to find out the real nature of the creating powers who ordained natural and moral laws, and
1 Jowctt, Plato, The Republic, Book ii. vol. iii. bp. 249—257.
616         
I only hope that I may have succeeded in stimulating others to work in this field of research, in which innumerable discoveries can yet be made by those who read, interpret and edit the numerous works which were once the sources whence ancient sages drew their lore, but which now only exist as almost neglected manuscripts. It is not only from these that additional knowledge is to be gained, but also from the buried relics of the ancient and unexplored cities of India, of the countries on the shores of the Indian Ocean, and between the Mediterranean on the West and the Caspian Sea and the Euphrates Valley on the East. There, and also in Europe, are many sites which will, when thoroughly excavated, furnish harvests of relics no less valuable than those which have revealed to us so much of the previously obliterated history of Babylonia, Assyria and Egypt. It is in India that we shall find in the ruins of such cities as those of Pushkala-vasti, or Hastinapore in the Swat valley, in Taxila or Takshasila, Kapila-vastu, Mathura and many others, authentic records of the rule of the Kushika, Khati or Hittite merchant-kings, and probably recover pre-Sanskrit tablets in the ancient Hittite syllabic alphabet. This must certainly have been used in the country in combination with the indigenous methods of preserving and transmitting oral records committed to memory by successive generations of pupils and teachers.

1234
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:23:55 PM »
 
601
society it caused, that Adam, the red man, who had been beguiled by the serpent, ruler of the Garden of Eden, was sent forth from the peaceful settlements of the trading age to till the waste earth, which was henceforth to be disturbed by the wars of conquest and spoliation waged by the united tree and sun-worshippers against the money-making progeny of the Naga snake. On his departure from the land of the mother-tree, the tree of life, the Eastern gates of his former home were guarded by the two Cherubim or flying bulls x. In this story the triumph of the son of the sun-god and the enmity between the old and new beliefs is told in the sentence of punishment passed on the serpent.
F.   History as told in the ritual of the building of the brick altar of the sun-bird of the twelve-months year.
It was for the worship of this new sun-god introducing Orion’s year of twelve months, who rose from the East as the sun-bird, that the new brick Ahavanlya altar of libations was built in India as the culminating embodiment of the theology of the Brahmanas. It was devoted to the celebration of the ritual in which living victims were no longer to be offered, but the sacrifices were to consist of libations of milk, sour milk, barley, running water, and the sap of the Soma plant, poured on the altar and consumed by the worshippers as sacramental food which incorporated into their frames the spirit of the living god.
This altar was not a brand new creation of a revolutionary sect whose object was to entirely obliterate the old faiths, but of one which sought to retain the recollection of and reverence for the ancient creeds while they substituted for their errors, improvements taught by the advance of knowledge and experience. It was intended to unite the new comers with the ancient population in a bond of national union, and this intention is manifested in every stage of the ritual of the building ceremonies.
1 Gen. iii. 22—24.
602
   
These begin with the foundation of the altar. The land
o
on which it was to be built was ploughed with the sacred plough made of the Udumbara fig-tree {Ficus glovierata). To this the oxen were yoked with traces of the Munja sugar-grass {Sacchanmi Munja) of which the Brahmins’ year-girdles of three strands are made. In yoking the oxen, aGayatri, or eight-syllabled, and a Tristubh, or eleven- syllabled verse, were recited, so that they were dedicated to the god of the years of eleven and eight-day weeks. In this ploughing, as I have said in Chapter VII. pp. 423, 424, the first furrow was ploughed from the South-west to the Southeast, according to the diagram there drawn ; the second from the South-west corner to the North-west, then from Northwest to North-east, and from North-east to South-east, so as to form a square representing the annual course of the sun-bird beginning its year at sunset at the winter solstice, and going round the four quarters of the heavens to return to its Southwest home at the next winter solstice. This South-west quarter from which the sun starts is called in the Brahmanas the Nirriti or unorthodox quarter
After finishing the year-square the cross-lines are ploughed to form the eight-rayed star of the fifteen-months year enclosed in it. The first line is the North and South line going from the middle of the South-west to South-east line, to the North-west and North-east line. This is the line of the Pole Star and of the year measured by the circuit round it of the stars led by the Pleiades and Canopus first and the Pleiades and Orion afterwards, when the year was changed from the two-seasons year of the Pleiades to Orion’s year of three seasons. After this the line from South-west to North-east, indicating the course of the solstitial year- bird round the ploughed square, was drawn. Then the line from West to East, indicating the year measured by the equinoxes as well as by the solstices, beginning with the cycle-year of three years opening at the autumnal equinox, the age in which the zodiacal path of the moon and sun
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 2, 1, S ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 320.
   
603
began to be measured. The last line, from North-west to South-east, was the line of the white sun-horse of the healing fountains and wells, or white bull of the year of the eight-days week, who began his year at sunset at the summer solstice E
The next process is the consecration of the altar site on which the sacred sign of the eight-rayed star in the sun- square has been ploughed. First a bunch of Kusha grass (Poet cynosuroides) was placed in the centre of the star, and five libations of ghi or clarified butter are poured on it as offerings to the gods of the five-days week and the five seasons of the year, and then the priest consecrated the ground to the year-god by thirteen sentences, indicating, as we are told, the thirteen months of the year. These set forth the inner meaning of the five layers of bricks of which the altar was built, and declare that it was built to the year- god of a year measured by lunar phases and the rising sun bringing forth the cows of light. It is said to be the altar of the year of the Ashvins, the stars Gemini, and the sun-god and sun-horse, of the household-fire and the mother- mountain Ida, mother of the cows of light, and of the creat- ing-god invoked at it 2.
Then twelve jars of water, denoting the twelve months of the year which was to be henceforth the national year, were poured over the ploughed ground, and three additional jars over the whole site of the consecrated area, making fifteen jars poured over the whole area, indicating the twelve months and three seasons of Orion’s year, the model of that now instituted. Then seeds of corn and healing herbs were sown on the whole consecrated area from a jar of Udumbara-wood {Ficus glome rat a). While sowing this seed fifteen Gayatrl stanzas were recited of Rg. x. 97, attributed to Bhishak Atharvana, the healing fire- priest, and called Osadhastuti, the praiscr of medicine, twelve stanzas during the sowing of the ploughed area, and three
1 Eggcling, Sat. finl/i., vii. 2, 2, 1—14; S.K.E., w|» xxi. pp. 325- 330.
- Ibid., vii. 2, 3, 1—9 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 332—335.
6c 4
   
during the sowing of that unploughed. This hymn of the sun-physician traces the healing virtues of the plants whose effects it extols to the holy trees, the Ashvattha {Ficus religiosa) and the Parna or Palasha {Butea frondo so), the two Soma trees, and ascribes their growth to Brihaspati, the Pole Star god. It dedicates the seed sown while reciting them to the god of the fifteen-months year. In the thirteenth of these stanzas Yakshman {fever) is called on to fly forth with the jay *, and we learn from the lives of the Buddhist Theris that the blue jay was the sacred bird during the age of the year of thirteen months and seven-day weeks. Padumavati, the third Theri, was born as one of the seven sisters, the seven days of the week, in the palace of Kiki, the blue jay, king of Kashi, and in the birth after this she was born as a village maiden, who gathered the mother-lotus of five hundred seeds, which gave her in her next birth her child, the eldest son of the king, called Mahapadumo the great lotus, and sons to each of the other four hundred and ninety-nine kings’ wives 2.
It is the leaf of this lotus that was placed in the centre of the site of the Ahavanlya altar, but before it was laid down sand was scattered over it, and the whole area, measuring about forty feet each side, was made level with the square mound, the Uttaravedi, measuring seven feet on each side, which was its centre. The sand was scattered with a six-versed hymn, and these six stanzas, with the four bricks placed on the boundary lines and two verses sung to make the seed grow, make up, we are told, the twelve months of the year, that is of the Brahmins’ year divided into two seasons of six months each, the Devayana season, i in which the sun goes North, and the Pitriyana, in which it goes South 3.
The next ceremony is that of the Pravargya, or the offering of the large pot and the Upasads. The ritual of 1 2 3
1 Eggeling, Sat. Bruk., vii. 2, 4, 1—30; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 335—342.
2   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay vii., pp. 74—77.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 3, 1, 1—47; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 342—355.
   
605
the Pravargya is somewhat complicated, but it may shortly be described as representing the birth of the twelve-months year of the altar from the thirteen-months year and those preceding it The earth for the Pravargya pot is dug with a spade made of Udumbara wood, and it is made of five materials, the five days of the week : (1) potter’s clay, (2) clay from ant-hills, (3) clay from earth torn up by the year boar, (4) Adari or Soma plants, and (5) goats’ milk. Three pots, two milking-bowls, and two platters consecrated to RohinI, the red cow Aldebaran, are made, and goats’ milk is poured on these seven representatives of the seven-days week. When the materials are ready, the great pot Mahavira is placed on the fire, surrounded with thirteen pieces of Vikuntula (Flacourtia sapida) wood, to denote the thirteen months of the year, and a gold plate is placed on its top. The milk heated in it is that of the cow RohinI, who is accompanied by her calf, the young sun-god. She is milked into the pot, goats’ milk being afterwards mixed with her milk. On the fire are burnt successively three bundles of fire faggots. During the burning of the first and second the AgnTdhra or fire-priest stands up, while the last is being burnt he sits down like a woman being delivered of a child. These three faggots denote the three-years cycle of the year of the goat from which the sun-god was born, and before the milk is boiled the twelve gods of the new year are invoked. The whole ceremony closes with the offering of thirteen libations to the thirteen gods of the months, among whom Surya, the sun-god, is given the seventh or central place. These arc offered after the heated milk has been drunk by those taking part in the sacrifice1. This sacrifice, and that of the Upasads to the three seasons of Prajapati’s (Orion s) year of the arrow, cover in their ritual the whole history of the solstitial sun-year 2
After these ceremonies a red-ox skin is placed in front 1 2
1   Eggeling, Saf. I'rii/i., xiv. i, i, I — xiv. 3, 2, 31; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 441—510.
2   Ibid., iii. 4, 4, 14—17; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 10S.
6o6
   
of the Garhapatya altar with its neck to the East. It is consecrated to RohinI, and it is on a similar skin that Hindu brides are seated after their marriage I, and before its consummation. The bricks for the first layer are placed on it, and sprinkled with a bunch of Kusha grass dipped in ghi or clarified butter, and then a white horse is led up to the bricks at sun-set2 3 4 5. In laying down the first layer of bricks a gold plate with twenty-one knobs on it was placed over the lotus leaf laid in the centre of the raised altar mound. On the plate there was put the gold image of a man lying on his back with his head to the East. Over him the first five stanzas of Rg. iv. 4 were repeated, calling upon Agni to drive away the wicked fiends. Beside the man were laid two offering spoons, one of Karshmarya (Gmelina arborea) wood of which the enclosing triangle was made on the Soma Uttaravedi altar 3, succeeding that in the form of a woman with its triangle of Palasha twigs ; the other offering spoon was made of Udumbara (Ficus glomerata) 4. Then a Svayam-atrinna, a self-perforated brick made with a hole in it, was placed on the man, and there are three of these in the altar in the centre of the first, third and fifth layers, so as to leave an open passage through the altar. This aperture is that for the stalk of the lotus called in the Zendavesta the golden tube of Saokanta, the mountain of the wet (sak) god. It is through this that the life-giving water generated in the lotus growing beneath the mother- mountain represented in the altar goes up to its top as the mist which descends to the earth in rain and dew 5. This self-pierced brick is called Drirva, or that born of the firm
1   Oldenberg, Grihya Sutras, Grihya Sutra of Hiranyakeshin, i. 7, 22, 8 ; S.B.E., vol. xxx. p. 193.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 3, 2, 1—19; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp, 355—362.
3   Ibid., iii. 4, 1, 16; S. B.E., vol. xxvi. p. S9.
4   Ibid., vii. 4, 1, 1—45; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 362—376.
5 Ibid., vii. 4, 2, 1—9, viii. 1, 1, 1; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 377—379, xliii. pp. 1, note I, 2; Darmesteter, Zendavesta Khorshed Nyayis, 8 ; S.B.E., vol. xxiii. p. 352, note 3 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 144.
   
607
(dhruva) Pole Star, and on it is laid a plant of Durva or Dub grass (Panicum dactylon), the creeping grass growing near the banks of rivers and watercourses, which always remains green during the hottest and driest weather. Next to this central brick on its East side a brick called Dvi-yajus, or the double-worship, was placed, and then five more bricks with different names, representing the generating Agni and the spring season, were laid in the same direction leading up to the most important brick of all, the eighth brick from the centre Polar brick. This is called the Ashadha brick, sacred to the month of that name (June—July), which begins the year opening with the rains of the summer solstice. This eighth centre-brick is the beak of the year-bird of the altar I.
South of this Ashadha brick, representing the beak of the sun-bird rising in the North-east at the summer solstice, and which rises in the East at the vernal equinox, the live tortoise of Kashyapa, the father-god of the Kushikas, was buried with its head to the West, and anointed with curds, honey and ghi. It was placed between two rows of Avaka (Blyxa octandra) plants, growing like the lotus on marshy lands. To the North of the Ashadha brick a pestle and mortar of Udumbara wood for the pounding of Soma was buried, and on the top of this Northern effigy of the generating Pole Star revolving-god was placed the fire-pan (ukhd), the making of which I have described in Chapter VIII. pp. 495 ffi, and it, which conveyed the heat which begot life in the sons of the rivers and th£ cow, was filled with sand and milk 2.
The heads of the five victims slain at this sacrifice of consecration were then placed in the fire-pan. Those of the horse and the ram on the North side, the bull’s and goat’s heads on the South, and the man’s head in the centre on the
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., vii. 4, 2, 10—40; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 379~3% ! also see the plan of the first layer of bricks, Eggeling, Sal. Brdh., S.B.E., vol. xliii. p. 17.
2   Ibid., vii. 5, 1, 1—34, vii. I, 1, 40—44; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 3S9—399. 310, 3IX.
6o8
   
sanded milk, after putting chips of gold in their mouths, nostrils, eyes, and ears.
Then the building of the altar was proceeded with. Five bricks called Ahasya or water-bricks, reminiscences of the mother-sea surrounding the mother-mountain, were laid at the West, South, and East ends of the cross, inside the circle forming the skeleton of the body of the altar bird, and five more bricks called Chandrasyah or metrical bricks dedicated to the five metres, Gayatri, Tristubh, Jagatl, Anushtubh and Pankti, representing, as we are told, the five seasons of the year, that is of a year beginning when the sun was in the North, the place of the metres. The Gayatri represented the spring, Tristubh the summer, JagatT, the rainy season, Anushtubh the autumn, Pankti the winter f.
Thus we see that the history of the year is wrapped up in the rules for laying this first layer which represents the spring season. I shall not give the details of the building of each of the other layers with the same minuteness as I have described the first, as to do so would be merely to repeat for each layer the year history I have given for the first, for each layer illustrates a separate section of the successive sequence of years I have depicted in the previous chapters of this book.
Each layer represents a season of the year, the first layer the spring, the second summer, the third the rainy season, the fourth autumn, the fifth winter.
The second layer, begun by laying down five Ashvini bricks to the five seasons of the year, is especially dedicated to the Ashvins, the stars Gemini, and the ritual of the laying of the bricks closes with an invocation in fifteen stanzas to the gods of the fifteen-months year, beginning with the goat and ending with the four-year-old bull1 2. The third layer is by the first eleven bricks laid down dedicated to the eleven-
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 5, 2, 1—62, v. 4, 1, 3—7; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 401—417, 9i-
2 Ibid., viii. 2, 1, 1—9, 16, viii. 2, 4, 1—15; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 22—27, 29, 37—39-
   
609
months year, preceding that of fifteen months1. In the fourth layer of the autumn season the first eighteen bricks are dedicated to the eighteen months of the year or the eighteen-fold Prajapati, and the latter part of the layer to the seventeen-months year of the seventeen-fold Prajapati, with a hymn of praise to the thirty-three gods of the year of eleven months of thirty-three days2. The fifth or top layer of the winter season represents the vault of heaven encircling and overarching the altar, and it rests on the outside twenty-nine Stomabhaga bricks, called Nakasads or bricks of the firmaments, the twenty-nine days of the months of Orion's year of the Karanas 3. Inside this fifth layer a new Garhapatya hearth is inserted. It is dedicated, like the hearth described in Chapter VIII. pp. 559, 560, to the year of thirteen months. It is built of eighteen bricks, two rows of eight bricks, the first called Chiti, and the second placed on it Punashchiti, and on these are placed two Ritavya or seasonal bricks, the whole representing the eighteen-months year, and on the top are placed two Vis- vajyotis or living star bricks, to make up the twenty days of the months of the year 4.
The altar thus built was, as the Brahmana tells us, encircled * with three hundred and sixty enclosing stones distributed as follows round the altars : twenty-one round the Garhapatya hearth, seventy-eight round the eight Dhishnya hearths appropriated to the priests, and two hundred and sixty-one round the Ahavnniya altar. These represent the three hundred and sixty nights of the year. The days are represented by the three hundred and sixty Yajush-mati bricks laid down with formulas, and the hours arc represented by the ten thousand eight hundred Lokamprini or space-filling bricks denoting the Mohurtas of forty-eight minutes each, of which there are thirty in a day, and ten thousand eight
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brci/t., viii. 3, 4, 11 ; S.B.E., vol. xliii. p. 57.
2   Ibid., viii. 4, 1, 27, 28, viii. 4, 3, 1—20; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 6S, 71 —77.
3   Ibid., viii. 5, 3, 1—8, viii. 6, 1, 1, 2 ; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 92—94, 97, note I, 98.
4   Ibid,, viii. 6, 3, 1, viii. 7, 1, 24 ; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 117—131.
R r
6 io
   
hundred in a year of 360 days. But in the verbal instructions for laying the bricks on each layer, three hundred and ninety-five are ordered to be laid I. The extra thirty-five, with an additional day added for the earth used in the altar, represent the thirty-six days intercalated every six years to make the year-reckoning correspond with actual time. But this lumber or that of thirty-five days for the intercalary month would make the six-years cycle too long. It would seem that the number thirty-six appears in the calculations as a reminiscence of the thirty-six stones which originally, as we have seen in Chapter III. p. 105, surrounded in the Neolithic Age the sun-circle of three hundred and sixty degrees. The official explanation of the intercalary month given in the Brahmana is that stated in the commentary on the sixty-six stanzas of the Shata-rudriya hymn of the hundred (.shata) Rudras, the hundred gods of the oldest Buddhist heaven of the Shatum Maharajaka Devaloko, recited on the Mahavrata day when the altar was consecrated. This hymn contains, according to the Brahmana, three hundred and sixty invocations representing the three hundred and sixty days of the year, thirty representing the thirty days of each of its twelve months, and thirty-five for the intercalary days added at the end of every six years 2.
The Dhishnya or priests’ hearths are built with Lokam- prini bricks laid without formulas, thus showing them to represent the years before that of the building of the altar of the risen sun ; and the rules for their construction, like that of the chief altar, reproduce a record of the history of time. Thus the Hotri’s hearth contains twenty-one bricks, the days of the month of the seventeen-months year of libations. The hearth of the Bnihmanacchamsin or Indra contains eleven bricks, the eleven days of the week and months of the year of the rain-god of the South-west wind, the Indra who brought up the rains of the summer solstice with the help
1   Eggelrng, Sat. Brdh., x. 4, 2, 1—27, x. 4, 3, 8—21, ix. 4, 3, 9 ; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 349—354, note 2, 357—360, 244, 245, note 1.
2   Ibid., ix. 1, 1, 43, 44; S.B.E., vol. xliii. pp. 167, 16S, 150—155.
   
611
of the seven Maruts, the seven stars of the Great Bear, as
1   have shown in Chapter VII. p. 4311. The Margaliya altar of the antelope (1mriga) is built of six bricks, the six days of the week of the first antelope-year, in which the circling {mriga) antelope was the sun-bird. The other five altars are each made of eight bricks, the eight days of the week of the fifteen-months year 2.
The reproduction of the ancient time measurements is further shown in the use of the ten-days week, which besides its meaning of the double hands or of the sacrifice of the whole man, also commended itself to these Northern ritualists by measuring the year in decimals. The altar was especially consecrated to the thirty-six weeks of this year by the recitation of the Brihat-Saman, sacred to the goddess Brihati of the thirty-six syllabled metre, who is said to make the year. This was chanted at the consecration of the altar at its North-east corner, the rising place of the sun-bird 3. These weeks are called in the Rigveda the Dashagva or the ten. They are said to be descended from the nine Angiras, the nine-days week of the three-years cycle 4, and to be their best representatives ; also to be, as directors of the course of the independent sun, irresistible and uncontrollable 5. They help Indra in bringing forth the cows of light and find them in the darkness, that is at dawn6. These decades were therefore the weeks of the rising and not of the setting sun, the course of which was measured by the five-day weeks.
This record of national history told in the ritual and rules for building the brick altar of the sun-bird is the crowning achievement of the Indian historiographers who drew the pictures of the past in symbols, the meaning of which was thoroughly understood by the educated people of the age in which they lived. These had all been instructed in the
' liggcling, Sat. Bruit., ii. 5, 3, 20; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 416.
2 Ibid., ix. 4, 3, 9, iv. 6, 6, 1—5 ; S.B. li., vol. xliii. p. 245, note 1, xxvi. pp. 433, 434.
3   Ibid., ix. I, 2, 37, vi. 4, 2, 10: S.B. li., vol. xliii. p. 179, vol. xli. p. 220.
4   Rg. x. 62, 6.   5 Ibid. viii. 12, 2.   0 Ibid. i. 62, iii. 39, 5.
R r 2

1235
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:23:23 PM »
   
589
Kashyapa, said by Hecataeus to belong to the Ghandftri, the native tribes of Kandahar1. They arc, in short, the Afghan Pathans or mountaineers, who speak Pushtu, that is the Paktian or Pushtian language. It belongs to the Indo- European family of inflectional languages, but, like that of their Sanskrit and Zend-speaking allies, it uses the Dravidian cerebral letters, thus showing that they, who when they invaded India married Dravidian wives, had children who learnt to speak their Northern tongue with a Dravidian accent.
These Afghans, with the Parthians and Persians, were the leaders of the invading armies of Sudas, who brought into India the iron-bolt which destroyed the confederacy of the Yadavas and Bhojas, and dethroned their year-god Krishna. For the Bhavishya Purana tells us that Shamba, the son of Krishna, brought Magian priests from Saka-dwipa to officiate in the temple of the Sun at Multan2. This Shamba, the throwing spear or javelin of the Sakyas and Homeric heroes, was the tribal symbol carried in front of their armies as the united fire-drill and socket of the American warrior Indians, and it in its female form as the fire-socket was the Shamba who brought forth the iron-bolt which destroyed the empire of the Vishnuite merchant-kings of the Western sea-board.
The whole story, when translated from allegorical language to a plain statement of facts, tells how the worship of the old gods was overthrown by the fire-worshippers from Saka- dwipa, the land of the Sakyas, who substituted temples to the sun for the shrines dedicated to the creating-god, who descended from the mountain-tops wreathed with mist to bring to earth the rain-water which was to fill the rivers and fertilise the soil with the germs of life, and who as the Pole Star father-god, the creating goat, ruled time and
1 Herodotus, iii. 93, 102, vil 67 ; A. Weber, India and lhe HeU in Ola Days, p. 6; Ilcwitt, ‘Early History of Northern India, I’arl ii. /.A'.st.S., 1889, p. 224.
1 A Weber, India and the lVest in Old Days, p. 20.
59°
History and Mythology
made the moon and sun measure the year by moving round the heavens in the star-marked path he bade them tread.
Thus this historical tale tells us of the Aryan invasion as an irruption led by the nomad warlike tribes of Scythia, the early Persian races, who were taught to ride, shoot with the bow, and speak the truth, and of whose language the Vedic, Sanskrit, Zend and Pushtu are dialectic forms.
These Northern invaders as they settled in the country found allies in the Alinas, Bhalanas, Vishanin, and Shiva. The two first I am unable to identify, but the Vishanin seem certainly to be connected with the god Vishnu, and the votaries of Vishnu, who allied themselves with the sun- worshippers, must be those who worshipped him as the sun-god of the eight-rayed star, the eighth son of Vasudeva, the year-god of the fifteen-months year who was born in Mathura. They were the tribe also called the Shura-sena or army of heroes, who are named in the Mahabharata and Manu as adherents of Krishna, who lived near Mathura1. They were the class of Rajputs called the Agni-kulas or men of the fire family. They are called in the Vaya and Matsya Puranas the Saisa-nagas, and belong to the Gaur Tagas, a mixed race allied to the Gonds and the Jat Takkas, who were supporters of the Buddhist doctrines 2, and whose parent- king Sisu-nag was the first of the traditional Chiroo kings of Magadha.
The Shiva are undoubtedly the shepherds and cattle- herdsmen whose god was the white (svetd) Shiva, the threeeyed bearer of the trident, and the Pinaka bow-husband of the weaving-goddess Uma (flax). He was the son of UshT- nara, the man-god (nard) of the East, and the shepherd- god of the pastoral races who had been the earliest invaders of India from the North, and who were the Takkus or Tri-gartas who marched under the banner of the Yupa,
1   Mahabharata Sabha (Rajasuya-rambha) Parva, xiv. pp. 46, 47 ; Biihler, Manu, ii. 19, vii. 193; S.B.E., vol. xxv. pp, 32, 247.
2   Beames, Elliot’s Memoirs of the Races of the North- Western Provinces of India, vol. i., Gaur Taga, pp. 108, 109, vol. ii. p. 77.
of the Myth-Making Aye.
591
or sacrificial stake borne by Bhuri-shravas, the grandson of Vahlika, their leader and brother of Shantanu. His name, meaning the man of Balkh on the Oxus, shows his Bactrian origin. They are named in the Rigveda, x. 59, 10, the Ushinara, and are said in the Aitarcya Bvdhmana to live in the middle country, the Gangetic Doab, with the Kuru- PanchalasJ. They are called the Seboi in the history of the Indian campaign of Alexander the Great, and Strabo places them near Multan, between the Indus and Acesincs (Chitiab)1 2. They are thus the early worshippers of the household fire Agni Valshvanara, the fire of the men (nara) of the villages (visit), the Northern cultivators who now allied themselves with the new comers who had added the worship of the sun-god to that of the holy fire.
The invading Aryan forces therefore included the Par- thians, Persians, and Pathan hill tribes, led by the Scythians of Medea and North Persia, who had allied themselves in India with the cattle-herdsmen and corn-growers of the central country of the Gangetic Doab, the Shiva or Tugra, and the Srinjaya Panchalas.
Their opponents were the Bharata followers of Vishva- mitra, the father of Bharata’s mother Sakuntala, and the protecting god of the mad-star king Kalmasha-pada, lie of the spotted (kalmasha) feet, whose epoch was, as we have seen in Chapter VI., that of the eleven-months year. These Bharatas are called in Rg. vii., 18, 18, 19, the Bheda, that is sons of the cleft (bheda), the female symbol, the yoni of the linga. Hence they were the Linga worshippers, the followers of the bisexual parent gods, whose goddess-mother in Syria was Tirhatha, the cleft.
The ten tribes led by their ten kings, the ten lunar months of gestation, were : (1) The Turvasu, whose leader is called Puro-dasa, the sacrificial rice-cake offered at the New and Full Moon sacrifices of the seventeen-months year to Piishan,
1   Act. Brdh., S, 14; Zimmer, All fmiischcs Lcbcn, pi 130.
2   Diodorus, 17, 19 ; Strabo, xv. S.
592
History and Mythology
the hands of Savitri, that is to Push, the first month of the year1. This cake is called in Rg. vii. i8, 19, the Yakshu, that is the firstfruits offering of the year of the moving or hunting (yaksh) sun-star going round the Pole Tur. Hence Puro-dasa, the leader of the Turvasu, seems to be the leading god of their year, the god of its first month. (2) The Matsya sons of the eel-fish-god born of Adrika, the sun-hawk in the river Tamas, the darkness, whence their eel-parents Matsya and Satyavati passed, as we have seen in Chapter IV. p. 191, into the Yamuna or Jumna, where Satyavati, as wife of Shan- tanu, became the mother of the Kauravyas and Pandavas. (3) The Bhrigu, the original fire-worshippers, who also adored the linga. (4) The Druhyu or sorcerers, sons of theVedic witch-goddess Druh, the Druj of the Zendavesta.   (5) The
Vaikarna or two (vi) horned (karna) people, whose country Vi-karnika is identified by Hema-chandra with Kashmir. They were the Naga races, worshippers of the two-horned sun-god Karna. Their twenty-one warriors are said in Rg. vii. 18, 11, to have been slain by Su-das, who thus, as the sun-god of the new era, slew the twenty-one days of the month of the seventeen-months year. (6) The Anu. (7) The Purus. These two tribes and the Druhyu were the descendants of the three sons of Yayati and Sharmishtha, the mother-banyan-fig-tree of the lunar races, speakers of non- Aryan languages, as shown by the epithet mridha-vac applied to the Purus in Rg. vii. 18, 13, meaning the speakers of the soft Dravidian speech. (8) The Ajas or sons of the goat, the Pole Star goat-god of the cycle-year. (9) The Shigru, whom I am unable to identify. (10) The Yakshus. These are certainly identical with the very ancient race who in Greece called the young sun-god born at the Eleusinian mysteries Iakkhos, which is the same word as Yak-shu. The name of this parent-god (hz/cyos) also appears in that of the Akkadian Ia-khan, the fish-god, that is the sun-god who at the close of his annual circuit through the heavens marked
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bra/it i. 2, 2, 1—4, i. 6, 2, 5 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 42, 43, 162.
   
593
by the stars of the Hindu Nakshatra emerged as the sun-fish from the constellation Revati Pisces to become the sun-god of the new year in Aries. This god, the ever-living fish, was the sun-god of the cycle formed by the procession of the equinoxes, beginning with the entry of the sun into Aries at the autumnal equinox. In this cycle, after each of the other zodiacal stars have in their turn become the star in which the sun enters at the autumnal equinox, the sun returns to the original Aries, which opened the original cycle-year 24,400 years before. The name of the father-god of these Yakshu, who measured the year by the passage of the moon and sun through the zodiacal stars of the Nakshatra, is in Genesis Joktan or Jokshan, the mover or advancer (yak), who in one account of his birth was the son of the Iberian father Eber, and the brother of Peleg, the stream, in whose time the earth was divided into the lands of the sons of the rivers, and of the worshippers of the moon and sun, who measured their year by their passage through the stars. In another genealogy Jokshan is the son of Keturah, the encircling (ketur) or incense-mother, the eastern wife of Abram l. His thirteen sons are called the children of Shem, the name of God, that is of the bisexual mother Shemi-ramot, and their Eastern boundary was the mountain of the East, the Akkadian Khur-sak-kurra, and the Kushika mother-mountain. Two of their thirteen sons were Havilah and Ophir, representing the Indian lands watered by the Indus, the Sindhu, and the Yavana of the Mahabharata. These Yakshus thus belong to the tribes of South-western Asia, who as the astronomical Indian tribes and the Chaldmans of Babylon, whose Indian origin I have shown in Chapter II. p. 48, were careful observers of the stars. The)* founded the Babylonian Zigurats or towers of observation. They mapped the annual and monthly paths of the sun and moon in the Hindu Nakshatra, and the Arabian and Sabaean lists of Lunar mansions. Their year-god was the antelope-sun-god Krishna, the bearer of the discus or year-circle of zodiacal stars, and
1 Gen. x. 25—31, xxv. 2.
Q q
594
History and Mythology
they were thus the Yadavas, who measured their year by thirteen lunar-months ; a year-measurement which, as we have seen in Chapter VIII., was very ancient, and which became in the solar-lunar chronometry of the worshippers of the sun of the eight-rayed star, the seventeen-months year.
Hence we see that the army of the Bharata was composed of the pre-Sanskrit races of the Turvasu - Yadavas, the Druhyu, Anu and Puru, that is of the five tribes descended from Yayati, DevayanI and Sharmishtha, who were the Kushika, ruled by the Khati or Hittites, the founders of the mercantile dynasties, together with the Bhrigu, worshippers of the fire and the linga, the Vaikarna Nagas, worshippers of the horned sun-horse, and the Ajas, worshippers of the Pole Star goat. These tribes, representing the rich trading population who ruled the rivers and sea- coasts of India, united to overthrow the Northern sun-worshipping invaders, whose indigenous allies were the corngrowing farmers of the country villages and the shepherd and pastoral races. It was a war of the rude inland population against the traders and artisans, who had founded the commerce of the country.
The most graphic account of the combat is that given in the war-song of the Vashishtha party, Rg. vii. 18, a poem which re-echoes the battle paeans telling the victorious sun- worshippers of the glorious deeds of the hero-soldiers of the sun. It, with the two other Vashishtha poems telling of the war, Rg. vii. 33 and 83, and the Vishvamitra hymn, Rg. iii. 33, sums up in one battle, in which Su-das overthrew the ten kings, the story of what was doubtless a contest prolonged for many years. The Bharata kings, the rulers of the land, led the army they collected to drive out the Sanskrit-speaking intruders who had settled on the Saras- vati, whence they could command the navigation of the Jumna, and paralyse the trade both of the Jumna and Ganges, by seizing Kosambi at the junction of the two rivers, which became the capital of the Sakya kings r. The
1 Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, pp. 391 ff.
       595
importance attached to the Jumna by both parties is proved in Stanza 19 of Rg. vii. 18, where Indra is said to have helped the Yamuna and Tritsu.
It was to oust the invaders from the land between the Sarasvatl and DrishadvatT, whence they commanded the very important strategic post of Indra-prastha, or Delhi, on the Jumna, that the Bharata attacked the Tritsu from the North-west, and collected their forces in the country assigned by Arrian to the Kathi or HittitesJ, between the Purushni or Ravi and Chinat. The Tritsu and their allies were assembled south of the Beas or Vepash, and the Sutlej or Shatudri, and it is to these two rivers that Vishvamitra, in Rg. iii. 33, prays to give an easy passage to the Bharata forces. But the Tritsu would not await the attack of their antagonists, and determined to be themselves the attacking party. Hence they marched through the country of their allies the Trigartas or Shivas, lying between the Beas and Sutlej, the modern districts of Jalandhur and Hoshiarpur, and found the Bharata encamped on the north bank of the Purushni or Ravi. They were surprised and confused at the appearance of their enemies, and rashly determined to cross the river and destroy them. But in their hurry they failed to find a practicable ford, and rushed into the rapidly flowing stream, “thinking,” according to the picturesque language of the warrior bard, “ fools as they were, to cross it as easily as on dry land; but the lord of the earth, Prithivi,” the parent-god of the Parthians, “seized them in his might, and herds and herdsmen were destroyed.” They were thus easily and completely routed by Su-das, who followed up his victory by crossing the river and taking their seven cities. Here the narrative ceases to be the dramatic tale of an eye-witness and becomes the historical story of the conquest of the Bharata year-god by a god introducing another epoch. Hence the seven cities were the seven days of the week of the thirteen and seventeen-months year, just
1 Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, pp. 215 ff.
Q q 2
59^
   
as the twenty-one Vai-karna champions slain by Su-das were the twenty-one days of the month of the latter year. Su-das established himself as the year-god who divided the goods of the Anu and Druhyu among the Tritsu, conquered the Purus, and made the Ajas, Shigrus, and Yakshus pay horses’ heads as tributeT.
But to understand the history of this momentous war clearly we must turn to the account given of it in the Mahabharata, where the Vedic Su-das, the giver of Su, the sap of life, the year-god, descended from the Sarasvati and Vadhri-ashva, the gelded-horse, the sexless sun-god of the fifteen-months year, is called Samvarana. This name means the Place of Sacrifice, the ground consecrated as the site of the national altar of the year, said in the Brahmanas to represent the whole earth1 2. The creating spirit-god, Samvarana, whose earthly dwelling-place is the central national altar, is the giver of the Su or germ of life. Samvarana is mentioned once as an individual in Rg. v. 33, 10, where he is called the Rishi, the antelope-god, "who gathers wealth by his might, to whose stalls the cows (of light) come,” that is to say, he is the sun-god. This will appear still more clearly when we examine his genealogy, the history of his reign, and the story of his marriage to Tapatl. In the Mahabharata he appears as the ruler who was summoned by Vashishtha to reign as the supreme king of the Bharatas, and as the father of Kuru, in whose name the holy land, watered by the Sarasvati and Drish- advati, was consecrated as Kuru-kshetra, the field of the Kurus. This was, as we have seen, the land of Taneshur, where the mother-tree, born of the southern mud (tan), emerged on earth as the mothcr-banyan-fig-tree, the tree of Sharmishtha, the wife of Yayati. But to bring out fully the meaning of the history we must look to the ancestry of Samvarana.
1   Rg. vii. 18, 19.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. 7, 2, 1 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 175.
   
597
He is directly descended from Bharata, son of Dushmanta and Sakuntala, who was, as we have seen, p. 280, born as the son of the three-years cycle, that is as the god of the eleven- months year. Hence his reign, according to the genealogist, was a time of confusion. He begat nine sons, the nine days of the week of the cycle-year, but slew them, and remained childless till, by the help of Bharadvaja, the sun-lark, the father of Drona, the holy Soma tree-trunk, he became the father of Bhumanyu, the son of the soil {bhuman), who ruled in the epoch of the eleven-months year the united races of the Kurus, the Northern conquerors and the previous dwellers in the land. Bhumanyu’s son was Su-hotra, the pourer {hotra) of Su, a name equivalent to that of Su-das, the giver of Su, and his son was Aja-midha, the warring {midha) goat {aja), who is said in Rg. i. 67, 5, to sustain the earth. The word aja {goat) also means creator, and in Rg. v. 82, 6, he is said to be the creating germ taken by Visvakarman, the maker [karman) of living things (visva) from the waters whence all the gods were born. He found himself alone in the navel of the unborn where all life is hidden. In other words, this creating father-goat is the germ of life, the Chinese Tao, dwelling in the navel of the heavens, the Pole Star, surrounded by the mists of the mother waters. This Pole Star creating-god married DhuminI, the daughter of smoke {dhumo), the sacrificial flame on the Southern altar of burnt-offering, which disseminated life-giving heat through the world. From her was born Riksha, the constellation of the Great Bear, who, as we have seen, begot as the Thigh of the ape-god, united with the Pole Star goat, the sexless sun-god of the year of fifteen months, the god of the sons of the date-palin-tree. This was the god Samvarana, who was in his first Avatar the sexless sun-god of the fifteen-months year. He, according to the genealogist, was attacked by the Panchalas with ten Akshauhinis of troops, those of the ten months of gestation of the cycle-year, and driven to the forests at the foot of the Himalayas on the banks of the Sindhu or
History and Mythology
598
Indus. There he remained childless and in exile for a thousand years, during the rule of the mercantile kings of the seventeen and thirteen - months year, till he was brought forth by Vashishtha, who set him on the throne as the ruling sun-god of a new era I. His return to power as the conquering sun-god who was to unite the new sun- worshippers with the Bharata is told in the story of his marriage to Tapatl, the heating {tap) mother. She was the daughter of Vivasvat, the god of the two lights called Surya, the sun, and was the younger sister of Savitrl the sun-maiden. She was the mother-goddess of the South, the home of the Southern sun, whence it brings heat to the earth. Samvarana, who as the rising sun of the coming era awaited his hour of enthronement in the forests of the South, died there for love of this goddess, and lay insensible for twelve days, till he was recalled to life by Vashishtha, as the Ribhus, makers of the seasons, were awoke by the dog sent by the Pole Star goat, after sleeping twelve days in the house of Agoya, the Pole Star2 3. Vashishtha united the reborn sun-god to Tapatl, the sun- goddess of the winter solstice, and thus made him a year sun-god, who reproduced the year of Orion in which the sun-god slept for the last twelve days of his year 3.
E.   The twelve-months year of the sun-worshippers.
The year of this sun-god was like that of Orion, one of twelve months and three hundred and sixty days, but it was not, like Orion’s year, divided into months of twenty- nine days, but into thirty-day months, and it was not measured by seventy-two five-day weeks, but by thirty- six weeks of ten days, the decades of the Egyptians and Athenians. These were the weeks of the two hands ex-
1   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, icciv. pp. 279—2S1.
2   Rg. i. 161, 13.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxiii.—clxxv. pp. 492—500.
   
599
hibiting the completeness of the power of the sun-god ; the weeks of the Anjalika weapon of the joined hands with their palms placed together with which Arjuna slew the year-god Kama, after he had overturned his car with the iron arrow, the thunderbolt of this era which destroyed all the old-year gods1. The year thus measured was one which could be easily manipulated by the priests, who had exactly learnt the length of the year, and could always add an intercalary month of thirty days every sixth year to maintain the average length of three hundred and sixty- five days for the year, and the error still left uncorrected by this process was repaired in a system of cycles like the fifty-two-years cycle of Mexico, in which the intercalary days necessary to make the calendar exactly correct were added. We shall see in the sequel that in the instructions for building the year-altar the Hindu priests actually, according to the Brahmanas, added thirty-five or thirty-six intercalary days every sixth year, which was more than enough. It was a year in which constant astronomical observations could be dispensed with, and was therefore one suited to the unastronomical warriors of the North.
The sun-god who ruled this year, which began, as we have seen in discussing the fifty days reckoned for his resurrection interval in April—May and May—June, was under this change of time-reckoning released from the yoke of the stars Gemini, and it was no longer neccessary to begin the year when the sun entered that constellation. The last year apparently measured by this constellation was that beginning when the sun was in Gemini at the vernal equinox. This year calculation lasted till the sun entered Taurus at the vernal equinox, and it is from this epoch, about 4200 B.C., that modern zodiacal observations have been held to date.
This change in the year-reckoning accompanying the victory of the sun-worshippers of the rising sun of day,
1 Mahabliarata Kama Parva, xc. So—S4, xci. 39—49? PP- 359> 3^5? 3^6-
6oo
   
and the total discomfiture of the votaries of the moon-god and those who began their year with the setting sun and stars, seems to furnish an explanation of the Bible story of the disruption of society consequent on the fall of the Tower of Babel. The Tower of the Gate (hah) of God (el) is a metaphorical name for those successive measurements of annual time which were ruled by the stars Gemini, the guardians of the gate of the divine garden, the field of heaven circuited by the sun in its annual journey through the zodiacal stars which bounded it.
We have seen that in the reckonings of the zodiacal year from the epoch of the year of fifteen months annual time was measured by the entry of the sun into Gemini, a mode of reckoning beginning when the sun entered Gemini at the winter solstice, between 12,000 and 13,000 B.C. There was also long before this a persistent deification of the Ashvin twin stars, for in the Hindu constellation of Shimshu-mara, the alligator, which, with its fourteen stars, drove the stars round the Pole, the twin stars Gemini were its hands and the divine physicians. It was the new deification of the sun-god as a god independent of the Pole Star governing the tower of the Garden of God, which overthrew this tower, overturned the trading governments of the merchant-kings, which united all the maritime people in a confederacy of allied states and replaced the age of national brotherhood and friendly trade rivalry by one of international suspicion and jealousy, in which every state feared its neighbours as possible robbers who were scheming to appropriate their lands. Hence every national tribe used only its own language, and the knowledge of the common language of commercial intercourse disappeared from the earth. This revolution apparently dates from the time when the sun entered Taurus at the vernal equinox. It was then that the Kirubi or flying bulls of Assyria, the Hebrew Cherubim, replaced the twin stars, the giants Gog and Magog, as guardians of the Gate of God, and as warders of the doors of the temples. It was as a consequence of this revolution and the disruption of
   

1236
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:22:51 PM »
   
577
during its continuance1. At the sacrifice itself the sacramental cup was the mixture of milk, sour milk, barley, and running water mixed with the sap of the Soma plant I; and it was these ingredients which were offered in all libations, except that to Mitra-varuna, in which the libation was of Soma and milk2. No intoxicating liquid was allowed to be used in any part of the sacrifice. Also it was at this time that all high-caste Hindus became, like the Arab sons of the date-palm-tree, total abstainers, who thought it disgraceful to drink any spirituous liquids, even the palm wine made of the fermented sap of the date-palm-tree, a favourite drink in North-western India, being forbidden.
The inauguration of this new age is described in the Mausala Parva, the seventeenth canto of the Mahabharata. It is traced to the iron bolt conceived by the hermaphrodite Camba, child of the lance (Shctmbci), and said to be heir to Vasu-deva, the father of Krishna, the god Vasu, who set up on the Sakti mountains, as we have seen in Chapter IV. p. 190, the bamboo pole of Vasu, the Asherah of the Jews. This iron bolt apparently denotes the beginning of the Iron Age. In order to avert any evil portended by the iron thunderbolt, it was ordained that the Vrishnis, Andhakas and Bhojas should cease to make intoxicating drinks. But this decree did not avert the portents nor prevent the onward march of epoch-making time, which showed by the disappearance of the four sun-horses of Krishna’s car that the yearly-dying sun, the charioteer of heaven, should rule the year no more ; and with the sun-horses Krishna’s standard of the Garuda or sun-bird and Valarama’s banner of the date-palm- tree also vanished. The doomed heroes betook themselves to Prabhasa, that is to the port of Baragyza or Pragjyotisha, the modern Broach, at the mouth of the Ncrbudda. There they indulged in one last orgy, which ended in a mutual fight, in which all the Yadava demi-gods slew one another, and
1 Eggeling, Sat. Bn\h., iii. 1, 2, 1 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 5. 0.
3   Ibid., iv. 1, 4, S ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 271.
I> p
573
   
Krishna joined in the slaughter. When they had all been slain, Krishna, sending Daruka, his charioteer, to fetch Arjuna as his successor, went to Valarama, whom he found under a tree, and watched his death, accompanied by his transformation into a Naga snake. After the disappearance of Rama among the gods of the past, Krishna laid himself down to die, and was slain by an arrow shot from the bow of Jara, old age, which entered his heel, which was like that of the sun-god Achilles, the only vulnerable part of his body.
Arjuna, on his arrival at Dwaraka, collected all the Vrishni and Andhaka wives who had lost their husbands, and having seen Vasu-deva, father of Krishna, the creating- god of the bamboo sun-pole, the tree Asherah, die, he left Dwaraka, which was swallowed up by the sea on his departure. He took the Yadava wives to Indraprastha {Delhi), though many of them were taken away by the Abhirya tribes, the modern Ahirs or cattle-herdsmen, on the march, an incident indicating the amalgamation of alien races, which marked the change in religious belief.
When this duty was done, all the Pandava princes, the rulers of the transition age, decided to leave their kingdom, resign their sovereignty to their sun-worshipping successors, and betake themselves to a life of penance in the woods. Yudishthira accordingly gave up his throne to Yuyutsu, son of Dhrita-rashtra by a Vaishya wife of the village ('vish) races, and therefore born of the mixed Northern and Southern stocks, who now became the united Plindu nation. Yuyutsu, their new king, was the god of the eleventh month of the eleven-months year of the Kauravyas, ruled by Du- ryodhanaI. That is to say, he was the equivalent in the national genealogical history of Rahulo, the young sun-god Rahu, son of the Buddha, and the eleventh Then Bhudda Kaccani, the Golden Saint.
1 Mahiibharata (Mahaprasthanika) Parva, pp. i—io, Adi (Adivanshava- tarna) Parva, Ixiii. p. 1S0,
   
5 79
The five brethren, accompanied by Drupadi, were followed by the dog of Yudishthira, the dog-star Sirius, which had ruled the year of the white horse of the sun, that of the Zen- davesta, in which Tishtrya (Sirius), as a white horse pierced and slew the black horse, the black rain-cloud of the summer solstice x. He was the dog-star to whom the dog-day festivals of July and August were dedicated. After Arjuna had cast into the sea his bow Gandiva, whence the year-arrows of the time-god of the old faith were shot, and his two inexhaustible quivers of year-arrows, indicating the two seasons of the solstitial year, they made the year circuit of the earth on a sunwise course. They went first Southward with the sun of the summer solstice, and afterwards Westward.
As they marched onward on their yearly course the god of each season died as his season was ended. Drupadi died first, as the goddess of the rainy season. Her name, meaning the foot (pada) or root of the tree (dru), marks her as the tree and corn-goddess of the ploughing Kuru-Panchalas, called Srinjaya, or men of the sickle. She is the goddess answering, in the cosmogony of the eighteen-months year of the dying Pandavas, to the Mexican corn-mother Ut’set of the Maya year of eighteen months, who was superseded as ruler by Poshai-yanne, the sun-god born of the nut-tree. She was the corn-goddess of the August antelope festival, and the Ka- damba or almond-nut-tree-mother of the barley-growing Kharwars and Ooraons, who celebrate her festival as the goddess of the Kurum almond-tree in July—August. She was the tree-goddess who received the Pcplos of Athene in August. Sahadeva, the fire-god, god of the autumn, died next, and he was followed by Nakula, the winter-god. After him Arjuna, the spring-god, died, who had followed the sun- horse Parikshit in his circuit; and the last of the seasonal gods to die was Bhima, the summer-god.
Yudishthira, as the leader of the year-star Sirius, went on 1
1 Darmesteter, Zendavesta TJr Yasht, 12—34; S.15.K.. vol. xxiii. pp. 97—102.
   
580
alone, and was taken up to heaven in the car of Shukra, the rain-god. But at first his dog was not allowed to accompany him ; Shukra saying that he was looked on by the Krodha-vashas as unclean, that is to say, he was looked on as an unclean animal by the Semite moon-worshippers, who measured time by the thirteen-months year, and called the mid-ruling month of their year Krodha. The dog was finally received as the god Dharma, the ruler of law and order, the director of the year’s course beginning at the summer solstice, when the season of Sirius began.
Yudishthira, when he arrived in heaven, found all those whom he had known as rulers on earth and all the heroes of the Mahabharata transformed into stars or directing powers of nature, as Vyasa, the alligator encircling the Pole as Draco, had previously told him would be the case J.
These closing scenes add further proof of the correctness of the conclusion conveyed by every part of the poem, that it is an allegorical history of India during the ages which intervened between the first entry into the country in the Neolithic Age of the Northern tribes, who brought in the oil, millet and corn crops of Asia Minor, and the close of the Bronze Age. The period comprised in the original nucleus of the poem, which has been translated from its original language and edited and re-edited by many generations of Sanskrit-speaking bardic poets, was that of the eleven, fifteen, thirteen and seventeen-months years. The object aimed at by the original author, who grouped together the picture of the events which made the history of these ages of progress of vital importance to the nation, was apparently to paint, in his panoramic narrative, a vivid and consecutive story in dramatic form. The successive acts were represented as following one another in an ideal year of eighteen months or cantos, culminating in the rule of a new and righteous race who had been moulded into a nation in India,
1 Mahabharata (Acramavasika) Parva, xxxi. pp. 69—71-
   
58i
and who were to give to it the government which the Pan- davas had tried to introduce under Yudishthira, but which was overthrown in the epoch of the thirteen-months year by the revolt of the Kauravyas. It was then that the rule of India fell into the hands of a mixed race, whose theology was founded on the worship of the sun-god of the North as the god of light and the ruler of annual time. They substituted a system of education based on individual self- improvement for the communal ethics of the earlier ages. And the votaries of the various forms of this new creed grouped themselves into associations, which separated themselves in a greater or less degree from the castes or unions founded on supposed community of birth or on community of function. The religious movement following the introduction of sun-worship originated, as it has done among the Jains, some entirely new castes or communal associations, and left certain of the old associations apart, such as the Kurmis and Koiris, who were the Unitarian believers in Kabir, the Pole Star ape-god, whose image was on the banner of Arjuna.
This individualism engendered by the new creed replaced in a great measure the teachings of the earlier ages, in which all were trained to follow the rules of conduct laid down by the heads of their village, their tribe, or their family. And the revolution thus caused was the result arising out of the increase of wealth which followed the continual extension of land and maritime trade brought about by the trade guilds ruled by the sons of the date-palm-tree.
They in their trading voyages settled members of the guilds as agents in Western Europe, for it was only a resident population who could have set up the calendar stones of Carnac in Britany, or made there the multitudes of oriented chambered tombs on patterns brought from Asia Minor ; and it is Indian and Phoenician theology, derived from India, which is, as we have seen, a dominant factor in Greek and Roman ritual and belief. And this same people also went in large numbers to America, and thus
582
   
included in their sphere of influence the whole of the then civilised world. The prosperity engendered by this worldwide trade caused the growth on the shores of the Indian Ocean of a population which had become like that depicted in that most vivid description of Oriental life, the Arabian Nights. There all classes of the community, including the kings and their ministers, are engaged in trade; and when a prince or man of high birth falls into misfortune and finds himself an unacknowledged outcast in a foreign country, he becomes a trader, just as Prince Zan-al-Makan in the story of Omar-bin-al Nu’uman and his sons becomes assistant to the man who lighted the fires in the public baths of Damascus, and Badr-al-Din Hasan, the son of the Wazir Nur-al-Din Ali, became a cook and confectioner in the same city I. There is little or no indication in these stories of the existence of settled landowners holding large estates, or of a division of ranks based on birth; and the marriages to the king’s daughter of Abdullah the fisherman, and Ala-ed-din, the son of a poor widow, when they were enriched by the gifts of Abdullah the Merman, and of the slaves of the wonderful lamp and ring, are spoken of as quite consonant with propriety2. All people seem to be equal in birth, and to move up or down the scale of rank according to their good fortune, their industry or their talents; and they seem to live in the midst of settled communities, whose relations were generally peaceable, for war is scarcely ever spoken of in this whole collection of stories telling the national history as handed down by the successors of official framers of historical tales, and depicting the characters of the people. In the whole twelve volumes of Burton’s Arabian Nights there are only two stories, those of Omar-bin-al Nu’uman and his sons, and of Gharib and his brother Ajib, in which the chief actors are soldiers 3.
1   Burton, Arabian Nights, 4 Story of Badr-al-Din Ali and his son Badr-al- Din Hasan,’ vol. i. pp. 179 ff.
s Ibid., ‘Abdullah the Fisherman and Abdullah the Merman,’ vol. vii. p. 237 If., 4 Ala-ed-din and the Wonderful Lamp,’ vol. x. p. 33 ff.
3 Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay ix., pp. 306'—310.
       583
It was only in an age of peace, when the kings and their principal advisers were merchants like Anatha Pindika, the chief adviser of the king of Sravasti in Buddhist history, and the Kewat or fishermen kings of Tamralipti and Southwest Bengal, that the commerce of the Turvasu-Yadavas, sons of the date-palm-tree, with China and the islands of the Malay Archipelago on one side, and Syria, Egypt, North Africa, Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor, could be kept up. But the ruling chiefs of these trading states were not Turano Dravidians, but belonged, like the Beni Hanifa, the Arab sons of the date-palm-tree, to races of much purer Northern descent. For the evidence of their marriage customs proves that under their rule the endogamous marriages of the Northern Gothic races superseded among the trading population of Arabia, the Persian Gulf, and Western India, the exogamic unions of the Turano-Dravidians. Almost all the heroes and heroines of the stories in the Arabian Nights are endogamous, and entirely ignore the exogamous restrictions of India caste rules; the marriage most sought after was that of first cousins, and the Persian kings, like Abram of the Beni Hanifa, used to marry sisters. In India similar disregard of the earlier laws which made endogamous marriages of near relations or of members of the same gotra or village unlawful is shown by some of the castes, who prove their Kushika descent by binding the hands of the bride and bridegroom together with Kusha grass as the sign of marriage. The Kooch Rajbunsi, who are all children of Kashyapa, and who are not divided into septs, profess to disallow marriages between relations nearer to one another than seven generations on the father’s and three on the mother’s side, but they are very lax in the observance of this rule, and prefer to marry a daughter of a neighbour, even when nearly related to them, to leaving home to seek a wife 1. But from the evidence of the Satapatha Brahmana we learn that in the West of India, among the fYadu-Turvasu races,
r Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, vol. i., Kooch, p. 494.
584
   
who offered the new and full-moon sacrifices of the year of seventeen months and five seasons, the marriage laws were nearly, if not quite, as lax as to the marriages of near relations as those of the people described in the Arabian Nights. It says that both husband and wife may, among the observers of this ritual, be no more distant from one another than the third generation from the common father. And Harisvamin, the commentator on this passage, says that the Kanvas allow intermarriages frvom the third generation, the Sau-rashitras or trading Saus from the fourth, and that the Dakshinatyas, that is the people of the Malabar coasts, permit marriage between first cousins either on the father’s or mother’s side*. The Kanvas here mentioned are the men of the new {kana) race of priests, who are the reputed authors of the Eighth Mandala of the Rigveda and the priests of the Yadu-Turvasu, the trading races of the Hittite land of Khatlawar.
A similar state of society to that existing in the lands ruled by these peace-loving merchant-princes seems to have prevailed among the Mexican Toltecs, whose historical mythology is so similar to that of the Antelope and Naga races of India, and who measured time by the Pandava year of eighteen months. Among them, as among the Kushikas, each trade had its own guild, a special quarter of the city was appropriated to it as in Indian bazaars, and each guild was ruled by its chief, and worshipped its own tutelar deity at the festivals held as enjoined in the guild ritual. * The profession of artisan was looked upon as especially honourable, and the merchants held the highest rank in the state. Those who traded to foreign countries travelled in caravans guarded against attack by an armed escort, which was sometimes so large as to amount to an army, as in the case where a trading caravan stood a siege of four years in Ayotlan and finally were left in undisturbed possession of the town. These traders assumed insignia and devices of their 1
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., i. 8, 3, 6j S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 238, note 1, 239.
   
535
own, like the banners of the Yadu-Turvasu chiefs, and in Tezcuco they controlled by a council of finance the expenditure of the State. They were called “ Uncle” by the king, and held their own courts both for civil and criminal casesg and they were, in short, the chief rulers of the land.
The supremacy in India of the merchant traders seems to have originated in the age of the fifteen-months year, when the Northern sun-worshippers reorganised the country after the disturbed age of that of eleven months, and it was under their rule that standing armies for defensive purposes begun to be entertained. These were, as I have shown, organised by the chiefs of the border provinces of each state, and were only clansmen trained in military exercises, who appeared at musters, but, when not summoned for duty, were ordinary husbandmen engaged in the cultivation of their lands ; and there is no evidence that the trade of soldier was looked upon in those days as a separate profession ; the people were all Vaishya or men of the villages.
D. The conquest of the Bhdrata merchant-kings by the Sanskrit-speaking sun-worshippers.
The rule of these peace-loving merchant-kings of the age of Sallimanu or Solomon, the fish-sun-god, was that of the epoch when the year began with the entry of the sun into Gemini at the vernal equinox, that is between 6000 and 7000 B.C., when the Pole Star was in Hercules. It was apparently at the close of this age, when the sun entered Taurus at the vernal equinox, about 4000 B.C., that the iron bolt introducing the Iron Age descended in the irruption of the poor but warlike races of the North, who coveted the wealth of the prosperous traders. An invasion ending in a dislocation ol the allied confederacy of the trade guilds and the separation of the united links of the chain of alliances which bound 1
1 Prescott, I I is lor v of Mexico, vol. i. chap. v. pp. 1.24- 120.
586
   
together the merchant states into alien kingdoms, each of which looked on its neighbours not as friends, but as foes meditating projects of conquest. The history of this war which made the Sanskrit-speaking races, who called themselves Arya, or the noble people, the rulers of India, is told but very cursorily in the Rigveda and the national chronicles. In the history of the war between the Kauravyas and Pan- davas they appear on the side of the Kauravyas as the Sarasvatas, led by Uluka, the owl, the son of Shakuni, the raven-mother-bird. They formed the last remnant of the Kauravya army destroyed on the eighteenth day of the battle by Sahadeva, the fire-god, and Nakula, the mun-goose, the two Pandava twins 1. Their name shows that they had then become settlers in the holy land of the Kuru-kshethra, between the Sarasvatl and Drishadvatl. They appear in the Rigveda as the Arya, who, with their allies the Arna or men of the Aruna or fire-drill, and the Chitra-ratha, or sons of the star Virgo (Chitra), the mother of corn, were defeated by the Yadu-Turvasu on the Sarayu or Sutlej, and this war shows them to be the enemies of the trading Hittite races, who ruled the country as the merchant kings 2.
But it is in the story of the battle of Sudas and the Tritsu, the people who make fire by rubbing (trit), with the ten kings of the Bharatas, that we find the most satisfactory account of the war. Sudas, the king of the Tritsu, is called the son of Divo-dasa, that is, of the ten (dasha) months of gestation, and Divodasa is called the son of Vadhri-ashva, the gelded-horse, the sexless sun-god of the fifteen-months year and of the river-mother Sarasvatl 2 This king is the son-god, the giver (das) of Su, the sun-bird, descendant of the river-mother, whose name as the goddess Shar was brought to India by the fire-worshippers of Asia Minor, who first adored her as the tribal river-goddess of the Harah-vaiti
* Mahabharata Udyoga (Yana-sandhi) Parva, lvi. p. 202, Shalya (Slialya* badhd) Parva, xxviii. pp. 106, 107.
2   Rg. iv. 30, 17, iS.
3 Ibid. vii. 18, 25, vi. 61, I.
   
5 87
of Herat in Kandahar, the tenth of the good lands, created by Ahura Mazda 1. Hence he was the sun-god of the Bactrian races of Ragha, the Asiatic home of the worshippers of the sun-god Ra, the speakers of the inflexional languages of North-western Europe.
His prophet-priest was Vashishtha, who was, as we have seen in Chapter VII. p. 396, the god of the sacrificial flame on the altar, and the father of the sun-god Aurva, born of the Thigh-stars of the Great Bear.
The Bharatas, foes of the Tritsu, were the followers and sons of Vishvamitra, the god of lunar time, and opponents of Vashishtha, priest of the sun-god, whose cows of light he stole. He was the father of Sakuntala, the bird-mother of the Bharata, the offspring, as we have seen, of the three- years cycle.
Hence the two armies which were to contend for the rule of India were those of the fire and sun-worshippers, the invaders from the North, and those of the lunar-solar race of the Bharatas and Kushika Khati or Hittites, who entered India in the epochs of the three-years cycle, and the eleven-months year, and who had amalgamated themselves with the previous dwellers in the land, and established the lunar-year of thirteen, and the lunar-solar year of seventeen months together, with the government of the merchant kings of the Ikshvaku and Yadava races.
The list of the tribes on each side is given in the graphic account of the decisive action of the war told in the battle hymn, Rg. vii. 18, attributed to Vashishtha. There the leading tribe of the sun-worshippers is called Tritsu, but in Rg. vii. 33, 1—6, and vii. 83, 1, these Aryan conquerors of the Bharatas are called Pritha-Parshu. This name shows them to belong to a mixed tribe formed from the union of the Parthians with the Persians or Parsis, the fire-worshippers. These Pritha are the sons of Pritha, the Pandava begetting {pent) mother, also called KuntI, the lance, and
Darmcstelei, Zcmiavesla Vcndidad Airraid, i. 13; S.K.K., vol. iv. p. 7.
588
   
throughout the Mahabharata the Pandavas, and especially Arjuna, are called Partha or Parthians. They, the sons of the begetting (pern) mother, born, like the sons of Pritha, the virgin made pregnant by the gods without the intervention of a human father, were originally the sons of the mother-tree. Their name of Parthava the Parthian is given in the Rigveda to Abhyavartin Cayamana, who, as leader of the Srin-jayas or Panchalas, conquered the Vrishivans or Yadavas and the Turvasu at Hariyuplya, the sacrificial stakes (yupa) of Hari or Shari, that is Mathura *. Also in the Periplus Minnagora, the port on the Indus which succeeded Patala, is said to be ruled by the Parthians 1 2 3. In the Rigveda Parshu is used as the name of a tribe in the passage where Tirindira is called the Parshu 3, and in the feminine form Parshu, whose name means also the ribs or a crescentshaped knife, is said to be with Manavi, the daughter of Manu the measurer, the mother of twenty sons, which may be the twenty days of the month of the eighteen-months year 4. These Parthians and Persians are clearly the men of Central Asia, also called Scythians or Sakyas, the name of the clan in which Siddartha Gautama, the real living Buddha, was born. They were the fire-worshippers of the Zoroastrian birth-land of Ragha or Media, who had invaded India and established themselves on the Sarasvati as Sanskrit-speaking immigrants into the country of the Turano- Dravidians.
The allies of the Tritsu, named in Rg. vii. 18, are: (i) The Paktha, (2) Alinas, (3) Bhalanas, (4) Vishanin, and (5) Shiva. The Paktha are clearly the people called by Herodotus Paktues, who, he says, wear goat-skin tunics, and are armed with bows and daggers. He describes them as Bactrians, whose native home was near Armenia, but who had settled in India, and occupied the city of Kaspaturos, that is Multan, or the place of the Malli, which they called the city of
1   Rg. vi. 27, 5, 7, S.
2   Periplus, 38; Zimmer, Alt Indisches Leben, p. 433.
3   Rg. viii. 6, 46.   4 Ibid., x. 86, 23.

1237
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:22:04 PM »

5^4
   
especially of children, to Tlaloc, the rain-god, and they also offered special victims, generally captives, who were, like those sacrificed by the Khands of Orissa in India, chosen for the sacrifice a year before the festival of fTezcatlipoca, the creating-godrat which it took place. During this period the victim, like the Meriah victims of Orissa, lived in the midst of every luxury and indulgence. The god to whom this victim was offered was represented as a handsome young man, whose image was made of black stone, garnished with gold plates and ornaments. His most characteristic ornament was a shield polished like a mirror, in which he could see the doings of the world reflected1. He is represented also as the one-footed Pole Star god, bound like Ixion, to the wheel of Time, the Great Bear2 3.
His description reads very much like that of the ninth form of Prajapati, the Kumara or young sun-god, with his gold plate, to whom, as we shall see, a human victim, whose mouth, nostrils, and ears were stuffed with gold chips, was offered at the building of the brick altar of the year-bird. These Mexicans also in their chronometry showed a further approach to that of the Pandavas of the Mahabharata, for they divided time into cycles of fifty-two years, divided into four periods of thirteen years, each answering to the thirteen years’ exile of the Pandavas. At the close of this cycle, which ended with the culmination of the Pleiades at midnight in November, the month sacred to the Pleiades in India, all fires were put out, and were only re-lighted from the fire kindled on the breast of a slaughtered human victim taken by the priests to the top of a mountain and there slain and burnt on a funeral pyre, lit with the fire kindled on his breast at the auspicious moment; and from this fire all the fires in the country were lighted 3. This sacrifice probably took place about the new moon of Agrahayani or
1   Prescott, History of Mexico, vol. i. pp. 9, 10, 62, 63, 70, vol. ii. p. 128.
2   Zelia Nuttall, Fundamental Principles of Old and New World Civilisation, pp. 9, 10, Papers of Peabody Museum, Harvard University, vol. ii. 1901.
3   Prescott, History of Mexico, vol. i. pp. 105—107.
       565
Mriga-sirsha (November—December), the month which, as dedicated to Orion of the deer’s (inriga) head (sirsha), was intimately connected with that of the Pleiades or Krittakas (October—November), and their queen-star RohinI (Alde- haran), for Manu says that all Brahmins should offer the Ishti, that is, the new and full-moon sacrifices of new grain in Agrahayani, together with an animal sacrifice, and this is to be offered at the solstices called Turayana. Hence the normal winter animal sacrifice was offered at the end of Mriga-sirsha, which closed the night before the winter solstice with, as we have seen in Chapter III. p. 89, the death of the year-deerx. This special cycle sacrifice, if it was derived by the Mexicans from India, was probably offered at the meeting-point of the solstitial month Mriga-sirsha (November— December), and the Pleiades month Khartik (October— November), as that on which the union between Orion and RohinI took place, from which Vastospati, the god of the household fire, was born.
In the cosmogony of the Sias, a tribe of artistic potters occupying in Mexico a position similar to that of the sons of the Great Potter in early European and Asiatic history, their descent and that of other Mexican tribes is traced to Sus-sistinnako, the Spider. He is the exact counterpart of the Hindu Krittikas, the goddess Klrat or Krittida, the Spinner, the Pleiades constellation which appears in the Vedic birth story of Vastospati, and in the Mexican firelighting sacrifice at the end of the cycle as the mother of the year’s fires. Sus-sistinnako, in creating life on earth, sat in the South-west quarter of the sun-circle, divided into four equal parts by the meal cross of the ploughing-corn-god St. George, that is to say, at the point where the sun set at the opening of the year of the winter solstice. He there sang into life the two seeds he had placed in the North-west and North-east quarters. From these were born Now-ut’sct, the buffalo-mother of the West, and of those who lighted their fire with the West stick used to light the fire on the
1 Biihler, Maun, iv. 26, 27, vi. 10; S.LJ.E,, vol. xxv. pp. 133, 200.
<66
   
Hindu altar; and Ut’set, the mother of corn and of the race born of the deer-sun rising in the East, who lighted their fire with the East stick of the four laid in the form of St. George’s Cross as the kindling-sticks of the tribal fires1. Among the tribes born from these mothers, two, the Maya and Nahuatl, to whom the Aztecs belonged, had brought with them to Mexico the custom of circumcision practised by the Col- chians, ancient Egyptians, and some races of Asia Minor and Syria, but not by all Semites ; for it was unknown among the Phoenicians and Philistines 2, who, as Kaphtorim or sons of the ape Pole Star god, were the Keftenu or Phoenicians of Egyptian theology. These Mayas and Nahuatl, both of whom use the eighteen-months year, have names very like those of the Hindu maritime Maghas or Mughs, the Hindu mother Magha, Maya, the mother of the Buddha, and of the Nahusha, sons of the Naga snake, whose worship survives in Mexico in the snake-dance. This takes place at the great August festival, one of those founded by the sons of the united buffalo and deer-born races, who inhabited Mexico when the Spaniards conquered it.
B. The antelope and snake-dances of Mexico.
It corresponds in its ritual with the Hindu consecration of July—August to the Naga snake-gods, whose festival, called the Naga-panchami or the feast of the five snake-mothers, is held on the fifth of Shravana (July—August); a month also dedicated in Celtic chronometry to the marriage of Lug. The whole of a Mexican month of twenty days is devoted to this festival, which, in its Celtic form of that of Lug’s marriage month, lasts from the fifteenth of July to the fifteenth of August. The reports of the three village celebrations seen by Mr. Fewkes, who visited them as the delegate of the American Bureau of Ethnology 3, show that they do not
1 Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay ix., pp. 248 ff., 237.
3   Ibicl., vol. i., Essay v., p. 492; Cheyne, ‘Circumcision,’ Encyc. Brit., Ninth Edition, vol. v. p. 790; Bancroft, Native Races of America, vol. iii.
3 Fewkes, ‘Tusayan Snake Ceremonies,’ Publications of the Bureau of American Ethnology, 1894—1895, vol. xvi. pp. 274—308.
   
567
begin exactly on the same day everywhere, but that the nine ceremonial days of the festival must fall some time in August. The dates when these nine days begin, as given by Mr. Fewkes, are : Oraibi, nth; Cipaulovi, 15th; Cunopavi, 16th of August; and he says that the exact date is determined sixteen days before it actually takes place. The first seven of the twenty days allotted to it are spent in preparations by the priests of the antelope-god. The next nine days, each of which has its special name, are devoted to the secret ceremonies of antelope and snake-worship, ending with the dances held on the last two or last of these days. The remaining four days of the month are days of purification or general rejoicing, answering to the Hindu orgiastic feasts.
The directors of the proceedings are the antelope and snake-priests, chosen in the village from the members of the priestly clan, answering to that of the Pahans or priests of the Ooraon villages of Chutia Nagpur. These are the descendants of families who have handed down to their sons from generation to generation the knowledge of the ritual of the national festivals observed in each township, together with the words and music of the songs to be sung at them, and who thus maintained the unbroken continuity of the form of worship established in each village.
Among the village gods the Mexican antelope-god, answering to the Hindu Krishna, the black antelope, occupies a very important place. In the Sia cosmogony, of which I have given a full abstract in the Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, the antelope-god ruled the zenith from the top of the mountain where he dwelt. He was the last of the old false gods of the land killed by the twins Uyunyewc and Ma’ascwc, sent by their father with bows and arrows and three rabbit sticks, the three seasons of the years of the Mexican cycles beginning with the year of the Rabbit *, to banish idolatrous worship from the land. These twins successively killed the Wolf of the East, the Cougar or Tiger of the North, the Bear 1
1 l’l cscotl, History of Mexico, vol. i. p. 97.
568
   
of the West, the father and mother Eagle of the South with their offspring, and the Fire-mother of the Nadir, the fire- socket, whom they burnt in her own fire. They next attacked the Antelope of the Zenith, described as the eater of children, the god to whom children were offered. They were led up his mountain by the mole, who made an underground way enabling them to approach him unseen. Through this hole Ma’asewe shot the antelope, who was looking westward from below I. He thus killed the antelope-sun-god of the setting sun in the same way as Sigurd killed Fafnir, the snake-ruler of time, by digging a hole in the path traversed by him in his yearly circuit of the heavens, in which he hid himself and shot him from below; as Krishanu, the rainbow-god, shot the Shyena-bird in the Pole Star circle at the winter solstice.
These twins play in Mexican historical chronology the same part as that assigned to the stars Gemini in the zodiacal records of past years. They, as I have shown in Chapters VII. and VIII., guarded the gates or months through which the sun entered on his yearly course, and thus marked the dates of the successive changes in the yearreckoning, ritual and doctrines of sun-worship, beginning with the birth of the young sun-god at the winter solstice. Consequently the death of the antelope in Mexican history corresponds with the death, which I shall describe presently, of Krishna, and all the Mahabharata gods of the age which worshipped the sun as the star of light going round the Pole, born as the year-god at the beginning of his year's course and dying at its end to make way for his son and successor.
This form of worship of the age of the Mexican twins ended with the revels, at which they celebrated their victories in feasts, where honey-drink, the Hindu Madhu of the age of the Ashvins, was consumed. After this they went up the
1 Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay ix., pp. 266— 272 ; Stevenson, ‘ The Sia,’ Publications of the Bureau of American Ethnology, vol. ii. pp. 52, 53.
   
569
rainbow bridge to their father, the Pole Star god, and were succeeded as rulers of time by the sun-god Poshai-yanne, born of a virgin-mother made pregnant by eating two nuts of the Pinon-tree, the tree reaching up to heaven, down which the twins had come from the nest of the Eagle of the South. This god born of the nut-tree, the sacred almond tree of India and of the Jews, began his career, like the beggar sun-god Odusseus, as servant to the Ti'amoni, or priest-king, the Patesi of the Akkadians; and won from him, by his skill at games, the rule of the regions of the North, South, East, West, Nadir and Zenith. He is, as I have shown in the complete account I have given of his history, the reproduction of the Buddha sun-god of India in his final transformation as the immortal and unchanging ruler of time; and his name as completely reproduces that of the Chinese Im-sho, meaning the Buddha, as the Mexican year reproduces the Rabbit year of China. That the Indian Buddhist birth-stories of the Indian double of the Mexican Poshai-yanne were conveyed to Mexico, and received there as sacred legends, is proved by the picture of the Buddha found, as I have shown in Chapter VII. pp. 471, 472, among the bas- reliefs of Copan, representing him as Gan-isha sitting on the double Suastika, marking the year sun-god, *and holding in his hand the steaming bowl of rice-gruel he received from Su-jata as his pentecostal food for the fifty days spent in preparing for his ascent into heaven.
To return to the antelope and snake dance which reproduce the revels of the conquering twins, who ruled time before Poshai-yanne. The August festival at which they take place is held almost at the same time as the birthday of Apollo Paian, the sun - physician. At it both the antelope and snake-priests have “ kivas,” or closed circular shrines, erected for this festival, in which their secret rites are carried on. Only the antelope-priests have altars, which are made during the first days of the festival according to elaborate patterns prescribed by ancient custom. The antelope Kiva is placed at the East and the snake Kiva at the
   
570
West of the road entering the town where the feast is celebrated. The altar is not built of earth or brick but is made of sand strewn on the ground, like that scattered on the ground where the Garhapatya hearth was built, and the oblong figure of sand is adorned with symbolic figures, representing horned males and hornless females, and also with cloud and lightning symbols. It is bordered with bands of sand of different colours. At Oraibi there are two antelope-heads placed at the North-east and South-west corners of the altar. The antelope-priest is also distinguished from the snake-priest by carrying during the ceremonies a tiponi or idol. This is called by the Sia Ya’ya, a name similar to the Hittite Ya, meaning the full moon, which appears in India in the names of the god Yayati and his son Yadu, the twin brother of Turvasu, who, as sons of the goddess Devayani, rule the Devayana and Pitriyana, the two seasons of the solstitial year in the Brahmanic ritual. The Ya’ya is said to be an image of Ut’set, the corn-mother, and is an ear of maize, the Indian corn, placed in a basket woven with cotton-wool and crowned by eagles’ and parrots’ feathers, which completely conceal it. It is renewed at the end of every four years, that is, at the end of each of the thirteen divisions into which the fifty-two-years cycle is divided. This seems to me to be derived from the “ Rice- child ” of the Malays, which it exactly resembles, and to be a form of the corn-baby cut as the last sheaf, which is common all over the world, and which was almost certainly adopted from the Malay Malli, as a symbol of the virgin- grain-mother, by the Indian Panchala Srinjayas, or men of the sickle (sriui), with which they cut their corn. This image of the virgin-mother of corn is placed near the Northeast corner of the antelope altar, the point whence the sun rose at the summer solstice.
The dances all took place at sunset in front of the “ kisi,” or shrine built of the sacred cotton wood, the Vedic Shalmali- tree {Bombax heptaphylla), of which the car of the Indian Gemini, the Ashvins, was made. This was placed in the
   
571
South of the piazza or market-place, and in the centre of this piazza there was the Pahoki or principal shrine.
The only public ceremony occurring at sunrise at this festival was the snake-race, a reproduction of the Greek year- race in which Atalanta was defeated, and won as his bride Uz, the victor sun-god, who delayed her steps by throwing before her the three golden apples, the M three seasons of the year. This was run on the morning after the antelope- dance, and on- the same day on which the snake-dance was danced in the evening. All the circuits made during the performances both by the antelope and snake-priests, each performance beginning with four circuits, were made to the left against the course of the sun. Also the antelope- priests at Oraibi wore, like the Hindu and Umbrian priests, the sacrificial cord over their right shoulder and a band of wool round the left knee, but no cord was worn by the snake- priests. The antelope-chief-priest carried the tiponi or corn idol over his left arm, and he also carried in one hand a bow with red horsehair attached to the string. This bow of the rainbow-god, which became the weapon of the Mexican twin-gods, was also carried by the snake-priests, who had no idol.
At the snake-dance, after the four circuits to the left had been made, the priests were divided into parties of three ; one of each party knelt before the kisi or shrine and there received a snake, which he took up and placed in his mouth with its head to the left. He then carried it round the piazza accompanied by the second priest with his hand on his shoulder. When he had reached the end of his circuit he took the snake out of his mouth and put it on the ground, when it was picked up by the third man of the group, who threw it into a ring circled with sacred meal and divided into four parts by the cross of St. George, formed by meal lines drawn to each of the four points of the compass. This is an exact .reproduction of the creating- circle of Sus-sistinnako in the Sia cosmogony. When all the snakes had been carried round the priests rushed into
572
   
the snake-ring, and each took up as many as he could get hold of and threw them outside to the cardinal points as marked for them in the meal cross.
At the antelope-dance the antelope-priest carried in his mouth instead of a snake a bundle of corn and vine stalks round the ground, just as the snake-priests carried the snakes, and he was accompanied by the snake-priest who kept his hand on his shoulder.
In these ceremonies, the evening dances, the left-hand circuits, the wearing of the cord on the right shoulder, and the binding of the left knee are exact copies of the Hindu ritual of the barley-eating fathers. Also the corn-god is a reproduction of the Malay rice-child, the first and best bunch of seven female ears wrapped up in a white cloth like babies’ swaddling-clothes, and tied with a cord of “ terap ” bark, which is placed in a small basket and preserved as the soul of the rice to be mixed with the grain thrashed from the last sheaf cut at the next harvest *. The deity worshipped in these Mexican ceremonies as well as the Malay rice-god, and the firstfruits of the corn borne in Bacchic processions in the basket called the mystic winnowing basket of Iacchus, the young sun-god, is the germ of life infused into the national food by the rain from heaven, which a disseminates the indwelling god, giving life to all who partake of the rain-born food.
In these Mexican dances the dancers are the men of the village, and not the women dancers, who among the Indian Mundas and other cognate tribes keep up the custom of seasonal dances; and therefore they are much more like those of the Salii, Dactyli-Kouretes, and other associations of dancing-priests of Asia Minor, Greece and Italy, than those of the matriarchal races. These latter succeeded the matriarchal dances when the family became the national unit instead of the village, and it is this stage which has been reached by the Mexican tribes, who all live in long houses
1 Skeat, Malay Magic, pp. 225, 226, 249.
   
573
large enough to contain several generations of a family ; and their ritual also seems to date from the Kushika age when the priests formed guilds, which, after passing through the stages indicated by the barber-priests and the Ooraon Pahans or village-priest clan, developed into the Indian caste of the Brahmins. But these patriarchal tribes retained, in their mixed ritual, the ancient seasonal festivals with their dances and offerings of fruit and flowers without the sacrifice of living victims; and it was the transition stages of the ancient rites which were reproduced in this Mexican August festival, answering to that of the Panathenaia at Athens, where Athene, the mother-goddess of weavers, received the peplos, her woven year-garment. The corresponding Hindu age of this festival was that of the Kushika trade guilds, the barber-priests of Bengal, Behar and Orissa, and the Ooraon Pahan clans; and the Mexican ceremonies point to a ritual derived from the Indian and Malay worshippers of the grain-soul and the Naga snake. These latter are called in the Rigveda Varshagiras, or praisers of rain as the parent of life, and Nahusha, or sons of the ploughing-snake \Nagur), whose name seems, as I have already suggested, to be reproduced in America in that of the Mexican Nahuatl.
It was the age of the worship of the Great Bear constellation, which was, as we have seen, as the Thigh of the ape-god, the parent of the sun-god ; and that this was the • traditional epoch of the Mexican immigration is shown by the story of the escape of Ut’set, the corn-mother, from the lower world to the upper corn land, whither she was led to save her and her people from the floods, which, like those which nearly drowned the newly-born millet-growing Gonds at the sources of the Jumna river of the twins, made her ancient home uninhabitable. She made her way up to this Mexican reproduction of the Gangetic Doab, enclosed between the Ganges and Jumna, by the river reed. The way into the corn plateau was opened for her first by the locust, and then by the badger. After her came the demand buffalo and the beetle carrying the star bag, which may
574
   
indicate the epoch of the immigration as that of the thirteen- months year of the Egyptian Kheper-Ra, the beetle-sun-god, of which I have given the history in Chapter VIII. The last comer into the new land was the turkey T. The beetle had allowed all the stars to escape except the Pleiades, the three stars of Orion’s belt, and the seven stars of the Great Bear. These last Ut’set placed in the sky as the parent-stars of the nation.
It was thus, according to national tradition, in the age of the rule of the Great Bear constellation that these ante- lope-born sons of the corn and snake came to Mexico, bringing with them the worship of these parent-stars. And with the worship of the three stars of Orion’s belt they brought with them, in a variant form, the Indian story of the birth of the Palasha-tree, bringing to earth the sap of life sent down from heaven in the blood of the Shyena Soma bird of frost (shyct), the Pole Star bird of the winter solstice. This story of Krishanu, the rainbow-archer-god, the rainbow-father of the Mexican twins, is depicted on the cross at Palenque, as is shown in the annexed illustration. The stem of the cross is shaped as the feathered arrow, the traditional arrow of the three stars of Orion’s belt, the three seasons of the year. It shoots the turkey seated on the top of the cross. On each side of the cross stands a priest, and the left-hand priest who is cutting up the slain turkey, to consult the augural signs. He wears a cap crowned with a sheaf of corn and a fleur-de-lys, a reproduction of the trident- god, a pig-tail, and a girdle, which is probably tied with the three knots of Orion’s stars, tying the girdles of Brahmins and Asiatic dervishes.
That the Mexicans were emigrants from a country where the ruling races were of mixed Southern and Northern nationality is proved by their parent-stars, the Pleiades mother of the Southern Indian forest races, Orion parent
1 Stevenson, ‘ The Sia,’ Publications of the American. Bureati of Ethnology, I 35—37-
 
Drawn from the Photograph of a Plaster Cast given by Mr. A. Mauds- lay to the South Kensington Museum.
CKOSS AT TALENQUE,
REPRESENTING   T1IE
BIRD SLAIN EY TI1E ARROW, ITS SHAFT, AND DISSECTED UY THE
AUGUR PRIESI ON THE LEFT. A variant form of the story of Rigveda IV. 27, of Shyena, tlie Pole Star bird shot by Krishami, the Rainbow archer-god.
 
   
575
1
of the Northern sons of the sun-deer, and the Great Bear parent of the wizard races of the West, who adored the bear-mother Artemis and sacrificed human victims to her. The Naga Kushikas who ruled India in the epoch of Great Bear worship, worshipped, like the Mexicans, the moon as a goddess, the Gond Pandhari or Mu-chundri, the Greek Here or Selene, the Latin Luna; and the sun as a male god, the sun-lizard Skanda, the Greek Helios, the Latin Sol. Consequently their theology differed from that of the early Kushikas, who worshipped the sun as Ahalya, the hen, who was wife to Gautama, the moon-bull, and from that of the Vedic hymn, in which Soma, the moon-god, was married to Suria, the sun-maiden. The date of the first worship of the male sun-god seems to go back to Orion’s year, in which the sun-god was the male deer of the herd of deer-stars, who became the rider on the sun-horse. This was followed by the first worship of the male moon-god as the crescent-moon bearing the Harpe and beginning the months. But this method of measuring time apparently did not penetrate to Mexico, and the ruling god of their thirteen-months lunar year was the moon-goddess, answering to the Greek Here, who in Greek mythology was the ruling goddess before the birth of Herakles, the young sun-god, whom she hated ; and the stage of belief indicated in the Sia cosmogony as that which was the national faith when the Toltecs established their rule in Mexico seems to be that which prevailed in India during the seventeen-months year, when Skanda was the sun-god. And it was at the close of this period that they took the eighteen-months year of the Pandavas with them to America, which they apparently reached by Behring’s Straits, whence they made their way along the coast to Mexico, though perhaps some adventurous navigators of those days may have made their way across the open sea to a more Southern part of the American coast than that of Behring’s Straits.
576
   
C. Indian history of the epoch following the eighteen-months year as told in the Mahdbhdrata.
To return to the history of India after the introduction of the eighteen-months year. The horse-sacrifice which inaugurated it was the last of the orgiastic festivals in which animals were sacrificed and spirits drunk as sacramental drink by the orthodox Hindu priesthood. It was after this sacrifice, according to the Mahabharata, that the revisor of the ritual appeared in Nakula the mun-goose, one of the two Pandava twins, sons of the Ashvins and of MadrI, the intoxicated {mad) prophetess, the second wife of Pandu. He was engaged as the trainer of the horses of the king Virata during the thirteenth year of the Pandavas’ exile, which they spent among the Matsyas as the hidden sun- gods, that is to say, during the age when time was measured by the thirteen lunar months. He as the fifth Pandava was the god of the winter season of the year, who trains the sun’s horses for their yearly circuit round the heavens T.
He as the sacrificial reformer preached the doctrine that “ the destruction of living creatures can never be said to be an act of righteousness,” and that sacrifices should be “ offerings of seeds and liquids, not of animals 1 2.” This was one of the cardinal doctrines taught by the Jain priests, and was in accordance with the rule governing the earliest sacrifices of the primitive village races, at which flowers and fruit were offered. This primitive sacrifice, with the addition of the sacramental Soma or mingled milk, sour milk, barley, and water, poured forth as libations to the gods, and drunk by the worshippers joining in the sacrifice, was finally accepted as the orthodox sacrifice of Indian ritual. At the sacrifices held after the new rule was made the law of the land, the only drink allowed to those who took part in the sacrifice was the vrata or fast milk, which was their only sustenance
1   Mahabharata Virata (Pandava-pravesha) Parva, sect. xii. pp. 26, 27.
2   Mahabharata Ashvaniedha (Anugita) Parva, xci. 14, 20, p. 239.

1238
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:21:28 PM »

CHAPTER IX.
THE YEARS OF EIGHTEEN AND TWELVE MONTHS, AND
OF FIVE AND TEN-DAY WEEKS.
A. The Hindu year of eighteen months and that of the Mayas of Mexico.
WE have seen in the last chapter that the seventeen- months year closing the exile of the Pandavas of the Mahabharata, ended before the sacrifice of the sun-horse at the full moon of Cheit (March—April), and it was at this sacrifice, as vve learn from its ritual described in the poem, that the eighteen-months year began. These months were represented by the eighteen sacrificial stakes set up for the victims to be sacrificed to the gods of this year, instead of the eleven stakes set up for the gods of the eleven- months year of the Aprf hymns. Six of these were of Bilva or Bel-wood {HSgle marmelos), the sacred tree of the sun-physician, and one of the totems of the Bhars. Six of Khadira-wood (Acacia catechu), the tree of Kadru, mother of the Nagas, of which the eleven stakes of the ritual of the eleven and thirteen-months year were made, and the wood of the sacred fire-socket or mother of fire T. Six of Sarvavarnin or Palasha-wood, the mother-tree of the Soma sacrifice of the sun-bird. Besides these, two stakes were made of Devadaru (Pinus deodara) wood, of which the triangle enclosing the fire on the altar of animal sacrifices was made, and one of Cleshmataka (Cordia latifolia), the fruit of which is eaten medicinally and for food. It furnishes the drug called by Roxburgh Sepistan or Sebes-
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. 4, I, 20, iii. 6, 2, 12; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. go, note 5, 151.
O   O
562
   
tena I. These three stakes were probably added to make the numbers of the stakes twenty, or the number of days in the month of the eighteen-months year, and twenty-one or the number of days in that of seventeen months. A brick altar was also built on the sacrificial ground, said to be made of golden bricks, and called the Agni Chayana, or altar of heaped-up fire. It was ten cubits long and eight cubits broad, and was thus an altar of the year of 8 + 10, that is, of eighteen months. It was made of four rows or layers of bricks and not of five, which, as we shall see, was the orthodox number in the great Ahavanlya altar of the Brah- manas, and was surmounted by a golden bird in the shape of a triangle, to represent the Garuda or Gadura, the sun- bull (gud) and sacred bird of Krishna. This Gadura was the second son of Vinata, the tenth wife of Kashyapa, born from an egg, and the devourer of the Nagas 2. This is the earlier sun-bird of Indian ritual, which was originally the sun-hen, and differs from the cloud-bird of the brick altar of the Brahmanas, which, as we shall see, was depicted on its lowest layer.
This year of eighteen months of twenty days each, divided into four five-day weeks, marks the culmination of the ritualistic eras, of which the history is given in the Mahabharata. It marks a return to the earlier year of three hundred and sixty days and seventy-two weeks, and was the outcome of the final victory of the Pandavas fighting under Arjuna’s banner of the ape-father-god. It denoted the birth of a union of originally alien people, comprising in the one nationality of the Great Bharata all the different alien races of Southern and Northern origin which made up the population of India. It is their history which is told in the eighteen cantos of the poem. This was the year which was taken from India to Mexico in the Bronze Age, which lasted in America till after the Spanish conquest. For
1   Clarke, Roxburgh’s Flora Zndica, pp. 198, 199.
2   Mahabharata Ashvanredha (Anugila) Parva, Ixxxviii. pp. 222, 223 ; Adi (Astika) Parva, xvi. p. 77.
   
563
when the Spaniards came to Mexico the highly civilised, learned, and accomplished natives of the country were ignorant of the use of iron, though iron-stone of the purest quality abounds all over the Mexican territoryx. Hence all Indian computations of time and of the ritual of the worship of Indian year-gods brought thither must have left India before the use of iron was known in that country, for if the emigrants had left India in the Iron Age they would have brought the knowledge of iron-work, now known to all metal-working castes.
This eighteen - months year is that of the Mayas or Toltecs, meaning the architects, and also of four other Mexican tribes, the Tzental, Quiche-Cakchiquel, Zapotcc, and Nahuatl, who also used a sacred year of thirteen months. These tribes used hieroglyphic characters no longer intelligible to their descendants, and unfortunately no one has succeeded in finding such an exact clue to their interpretation as will enable them to be read easily. Each of the twenty days of the month has a name, and the first and eleventh days are named after the alligator and monkey-god, both of whom held, as we have seen, a prominent position in Indian Chronography2.
In Mexico the Toltecs, who came from the North, ruled the country long before it was conquered by the cannibal Aztecs, who governed it when the Spaniards came. But these Aztecs, though they became rulers of the land after the Toltecs, were probably the descendants of earlier immigrants into America, who belonged, like the Carib cannibals of the West Indian islands, to the Neolithic Stone Age, and had not, like the Toltecs, learnt the art of making bronze. The level of the civilisation of these men of the Bronze Age far exceeded that of other Indian tribes, and they never sacrificed human beings, but only animal victims on their altar. The cannibal tribes offered human sacrifices,
1   Prescott, History of Mexico, vol. i. p. 117.
2   Ibid., chap. iv. p. 92 ; Thomas, ‘Day Symbols of the Maya Year,’ vol. 16, Publications of the Bureau of American Ethnology, pp. 206, 212, 243.
O O 2

1239
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:20:33 PM »

550
   
emigration I have traced from the Ural mountains through Europe and Asia, where their memory has been preserved in the traditional history of every country where they have settled. They were all sun-worshippers, and their red-capped goblin-parent, son of the red-headed wood-pecker, is believed to be a guardian of mineral wealth by the Algonquin Indians, as well as by the Italian, Irish, and German peasants1. It was the believers in this bird as the messenger and embodiment of the god of wealth, who made the female Su-astikas found in old Indian tombs in Mississipi and Tennessee, in which the beak and head of this wood-pecker form the arms of the Su-astika 2. This was the bird-guardian of the treasure of the dwarfs, who is said by Pliny to have the power of opening any mountain or closed place by the virtue of a plant it gathers at the night season of the moon, and he calls it Picus Martius, or the bird sacred to the god Martius of Gubbio, the divine wood-pecker. He is said by Suidas to be worshipped in Crete as Pekos Zeus (mjKos Zeus), and to foretell rain; and is apparently identical with the sacred bird of St. Martin, the Saint of November, who ruled the original year of the Pleiades, the ice-bird of Aristotle who sits on her eggs in winters It was this bird, whose history shows it to have been looked on as a bird ruling time in the earliest year-reckonings, who led the Finn miners to India, where they disseminated their belief in the Southern god of the winter solstice as the god of wealth, and as the god who brings from the South the rich gifts of spring at the vernal equinox. It was under the banner of this god that the Pandavas came back to the sacrifice of the sun- horse with the wealth they had taken from the Southern mines; and it was from the Tusita heaven of this god of 1 2 3
1   Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, pp. 162—165.
2   See Figures 263, 264, 269, Wilson on the Suastika, pp. 906, 907. Reports of the Smithsonian Institution, United States National Museum, 1896.
3   De Gubernatis, Die Thiere (German Translation), chap. vii. pp. 543, 346; Pliny, 10, 18, 20; Aristotle, De Gen. Animalium, v.
   
551
wealth {tuso) that the Buddha was born in his Vessantara birth at the vernal equinox.
These red - capped Ceraioli wearing the livery of this treasure-guardian are divided into three bodies. The first, who bear the Cero of St. Ubaldo, belong to the Society of the Muratori or Masons. Their leader is the First Captain or chief director of the festival, who entertains the principal guests present at the feast celebrating the day. He is elected by lot on St. Ubaldo’s day, the 16th of May, from among the Society of Masons, but he must be of noble birth. He holds office for twelve months, and in the days when Gubbio was the capital of a republic he was the national Presidentr. The Ceraioli of St. George belong to the Guild of Traders, and those of St. Anthony are Contadini or countrymen ; so that the three saints are the patron-gods of the Nobles, the Traders, and Cultivators, answering to the Indian castes of the Kshatrya or warriors, Vaishya, village {visit) artisans, and Sudras or farmers.
The day of the procession is the eve of St. Ubaldo’s day, and therefore a fast. Hence the principal dish at the feast held before the procession is one of boiled peas and cuttlefish, the millets and river-fish of the sons of the rivers. This is followed by a number of fish courses, the sacramental dishes of the fish-sun-god Salli-manu] or Solomon, who died yearly in the constellation Pisces, or the fish, the last Nakshatra Revati, and rose again in the constellation Aries of the sun-rain as the bearer of the Seal of Solomon,—the mystic marriage ring of the Pope, with its nine divisions, which was to be the topmost stone of the vaulted roof of the heavenly palace of the immortal sun-god built by the Masons of the holy craft, who first began the year-palace by arranging the bricks of the days of the weeks by which time was measured. It is they who rule this Gubbio festival, and who, as the widely-disseminated association of Free Masons, have adopted the seal of the two interlocked triangles enclosed 1
1 Bower, The Procession of the Cert, pp. 6, 7, 65, 66.
552      
in a circle as the signet of the Royal Arch, their highest grade.
This meal is washed down with large draughts of wine, which is also, as we shall see, consumed during the procession, which takes place in the evening, thus marking it as a survival of the early orgiastic festivals to the seasonal gods of the setting stars and sun.
While the Cero of St. Ubaldo is being raised, and before the procession starts, water is thrown on it, thus showing that the original festival was a national prayer for rain, like the water-throwing festivals of the Sal-tree, held at the end of March or the beginning of April in India and Burmah. The cortege is arranged at noon, and is led by the Captain with a drawn sword and a man in a red shirt carrying an axe covered with a white cloth, the survival of the doubleheaded axe of Parasu Rama and the Carian Zeus, which had cut down the mother-trees carried at the ancient procession, when the trees were, like the Kurum or almond-tree of Chutia Nagpur, solemnly cut by fasting villagers, who went into the forest to seek it. These two march in front of St. Ubaldo’s Cero, which leads the way, but before starting the Cero is turned violently round three times against the course of the sun. At first the bearers of the Ceri visit, one after another, the houses of a number of prominent citizens, and opposite each house the Cero is turned three times as at starting. During these visits each Cero takes its own independent course, and after them they all meet for the final procession at the Piazza Signorina, the town market-place. There they have the third meal of the day, the second being taken at the various houses they visit. These are the three meals of the sun-god of the early mythology of the North, breakfast, dinner and supper.
After Vespers, the final procession begins with the Cero of St. Ubaldo in front, followed by St. George the summer and autumn saint, next, and by St. Anthony the winter saint, last; and the great bell only rung five times in the year announces the time of departure. The Ceri are carried by
   
553
the bearers at a rapid rate, and they start on a sunward course round the town till they meet near the South-east gate with the episcopal procession. This is led by men in white garments with black mourning capes, like the mourning worn by the Flaminica Dialis in the Roman procession of the 15th of May. They are the attendants of the dead, and the death they mourn is that of the departing year. They are followed by the members of the Society of Santa Croce wearing blue capes, the garments of the day-sun of the new year, and after them more mourners in black. The last in the procession was the Bishop, who was preceded by the Canons of the Cathedral walking behind the picture of St. Ubaldo. They began their tour of the town by going first Northward, then Westward, and thence by the South to the East, so that their course was contrary to that of the sun, a course prescribed in Canonical rules for Penitential processions x. When they reached the South-east point of the circuit at the end of the Via Dante, they were met by the Ceri and their bearers, who dash at full pace Southwards till the Bishop stops their career by holding up the Host, answering to the ancient emblem of the rising sun.
After acknowledging the holy symbol the bearers with the Ceri rush past the clergy till they arrive at the first halting-place ; which is, when we consider the extraordinary conservatism of ritual, almost indubitably cither the actual spot where the first sacrifices were offered in the procession described in the Eugubine Tables, or a substitute for it. It is at the Palazzo Ferranti, the South-west point of the circuit, and therefore the setting place of the sun of the winter solstice which rose in the South-east, where the Ceri met the clergy. It is on the banks of the stream flowing through the city. Here they halt for a draught of wine, and the First Captain, mounted on horseback and attended by a tiumpeter, takes command of the whole bod)', and under him is the Second Captain with two axe-bearers.
1 Bower, The Procession of (he Ceri, p. 125.
554
   
They, followed by the Ceri, go North and then East to the Great Piazza. There a second halt for rest and wine is made, after the Ceri have gone several times round the Piazza against the course of the sun. They start thence for their final halt and a draught of wine at the Porta Ingino, leading up to Mount Ingino. They then take the Ceri up the hill, and carry them three times round the court of the Monastery. The ceremonies end with the lighting of the year’s fires and, like other ancient New Year festivals, with a two days’ fair.
I have now, before closing the account of these May Pentecostal processions celebrating the New Year of the sun-god enthroned in heaven, to turn to another similar festival to that of Gubbio. This is the dancing procession at Echternach in Luxemburg, held yearly on Whit Monday. Echternach is dedicated to St. Willibrod, who died there in a monastery he founded after he had converted the people of Echternach and its neighbourhood to Christianity. He was an English monk who took the vows in the monastery at Ripon in Yorkshire, and it was he who first converted the Frisians. He came to Trier, the seat of the Roman provincial government near Echternach in 698 A.D., and died in 739 A.D. Echternach, on the right bank of the Sauer, had been probably for ages before Willibrod came there, the site of a holy well: one of those welling forth under the hoofs of the sun-horse, to whom the well and the small conical hill rising above it was dedicated. It was a typical Celtic site, hallowed by a hill sacred to the mountain-mother, and a well near the village grove at the foot of the hill. It is in the country of the Eburones, whose territory extended from the Eiffel country on the North as far South as Lake Neufchatel, of which the Roman name is Lacus Eburodunensis, the Lake of the fort (dun) of the Eburi, and they ruled the whole of the country of the Ardennes. They probably take their name from the boar Eber, the sun-boar of Orion’s year, and the Wild Boar of the Ardennes.
   
555
When Willibrod came to Echternach as a missionary, he found, as we are told in his life, that an annual dancing festival was held there every year in honour of the sun- physician, who gave healing properties to its waters, and to whom the conical hill on which the parish church now stands was dedicated. The people danced there for three days and three nights together, just as they do at the Munda seasonal festivals ; and this sun-festival was attended, as it is now, by people from a considerable distance, so that it must have originated in very ancient times. It was held like that at Gubbio at about the same time when the present Christian festival takes place ; that is to say, it was a May festival of the consecration of the boundaries of holy sites hallowed by the healing-sun-god. When the people were won to Christianity by St. Willibrod’s preaching they agreed to change their dancing festival into a Christian procession, but the change was really merely nominal, and they substituted the name of St. Willibrod in their prayers for health and prosperity for that of the heathen sun-god l. Both here and at Gubbio, the clerical teachers, who taught the people to call themselves Christians and tried to train them in the practice and love of Christian virtues, followed the advice given by Gregory the First to St. Augustine and the missionaries he was taking to England, and did not alter the festivals of the people beyond bringing them, as far as they found it possible to do so, to renounce practices denounced as sinful by Christian ethics.
Hence the dance which distinguished the ancient heathen procession was still performed at Echternach, with its remarkable step of three paces forward and two backwards, and its own special music2. It is apparently a survival of the ancient Tripudium or measured step of the Dionysian Choric
1   Die Spring prozession und der Wallfahrt znm Grade des hciligcn Willibrod in Echternach, von J. Bern; Krier, Religions Ichrcr am Progymnasium zu Echternach, pp. 66 ff.
2   Purior, Echternach St. Willibrod ct la Procession dansantc, p. 13 ; Krier, Die Spring prozession, p. 113.
556
   
dances, and its five steps point to a connection with the Celtic five-days week. It is with this step that the Echter- nach processionists now make the circuit of their town, and a similar step was probably used at Gubbio, which has now degenerated into the running pace of the Ceraioli bearers' of the Ceri.
We have a minute account of the procession recorded by Brower in 1617 A.D., in his Metropolis Ecclesia Treviritz and A/males Trevirenses, which shows that it then differed in some respects from that of the present day. It began, as now, at the linden-tree of St. Willibrod on the left bank of the Sauer, the mother-tree of Echternach, and a linden is the sacred tree of almost all villages in Belgium and the Eiffel country. There they danced three times round the cross of St. Willibrod under the tree facing the crossing of the Sauer leading to the town. At Echternach, as at Gubbio, there were three special stages in the procession, which went sunwise round the town, and this circumambu- lation of the cross was the first of the three. The triple circuit round St. Willibrod’s was repeated in that round the interior of the Abbey Church and round the cross outside the Parish Church1. In the Abbey Church they danced under the great chandelier in the centre dedicated to the twelve Apostles, and fitted for seventy-two lights, to represent, as we are told, the seventy-two disciples sent out by our Lord to preach the gospel2. This certainly looks very much like a survival of the ancient tradition of the seventy-two five-day weeks of the year, which were still remembered by the very conservative people who have kept intact so many old beliefs and customs in Gubbio
1   Krier, Der Springprozession, pp. 158, 63, 68.
2   Luke x. 1—17. Our version speaks only of seventy disciples, but many ancient manuscripts give the number as seventy-two, and this was certainly the number recognised by the makers of the Echternach chandelier, unless indeed they had the Celtic number of the seventy-two five-day weeks of the year in their mind. The original dancing festival was certainly one which had descended from the ancient Pre-Celtic Piets and the earlier sons of Dagda and Brigit to the Goidelic and Brythonic Celts.
   
557
and Echternach, and, as we have seen in so many instances recorded in this work, in all the countries peopled by the successive ruling races of the ancient world.
The arrangement of the procession is most interesting and instructive. No one who has seen it can fail to see in the demeanour of the processionists that it is looked on by all who take part in it as a most solemn religious ceremony. In the Middle Ages it was divided into two separate services, and the second of these was reserved for the creeping penitents, who, like the priests at Gubbio, made their way slowly round the circuit, beginning their journey by creeping through a hole in a holy stone near St. Willibrod’s cross, which, like the similar holy stone at Anderlecht near Brussels, was supposed to possess healing virtues. Sick human beings and Easter lambs used to be passed through the Anderlecht stone. The Echternach stone was originally about two feet high, and it was raised a foot higher by Paschasius, who was abbot from 1657 to 1667 A.D.
The pilgrims who attend the festival come from considerable distances, and the first place in the dancing procession immediately after the walking priests, headed by the Dean, is reserved for the people of Priim, the capital of the Eiffel, about sixty miles from Echternach. For some days before Whit Monday pilgrims begin to come in, and it is almost more interesting to watch their arrival than to see the procession itself. All the pilgrims from each village, men, women, boys, girls, and children, come in together in one troop accompanied by their village band, and they spend their time on the journey in reciting the Litanies of St. Willibrod. Certainly all that I met near the town were thus engaged, though whether they continually recited the services throughout the long journey on foot, that some of them had to take, I cannot say.
The procession begins with a sermon, and in it each village takes its allotted place. The men, women, boys, and girls, in separate rows for each sex and age, dance in
558
   
step behind their village band, and take with them their village flag. It is a surviving likeness of the processions of matriarchal communal villages, each having, like those in Chutia Nagpur, their own flag and village musicians ; and I am certain that in the days when the pilgrimage was made to the healing well of the sun-physician, the pilgrims looked on their journey and the ritual of the services as an equally holy duty as that their modern descendants now perform in the hope of obtaining the intercession of St. Willibrod. Any one in those remote ages staying in Echternach for some days before the festival would have met the villagers coming to the town in groups,, reciting prayers to the sun-physician, who, as the Buddha of the Vessantara birth, healed the diseases of all those whom he was pleased to help.
The festival ends, like that of Gubbio, with a fair, and though no bonfires are lighted at it, yet from the close similarity between the two feasts it is certain that those who introduced it among the Eburoncs brought it from some town centre, inhabited by a section of amalgamated tribes who had formed themselves into the nationality of the sons of the Easter lamb, and adopted a new sun-year for their national use. By these it was regarded as a New Year’s feast, but when incorporated into the ritual of the Celts, who retained their old November year of the Pleiades, it was looked on as a holy festival which would bring blessings to the country, and accepted without any alteration of their previous annual reckonings. ' These latter, in the conservative countries of primaeval times, could only be changed by an immigration of the men of the new year large enough to make the new comers much more numerous and powerful than their predecessors; and even then the change in any of the town-centres, whence all innovations started, was first made by the assignment of a special quarter to the new comers, wherein, as in the separate divisions of the seven hills of Rome, they could follow their own ritual. It was only after a long series of quarrels, recon
   
559
ciliations, and general amalgamation of the alien sections with each other by intermarriage, that the composite ritual of the primitive mythologies which have come down to us were made into one national round of annual festivals, embodying those of the component tribes united as one state. It is as one of these incorporated festivals that the New Year processions and verification of boundaries, which began the year of the Easter-born sun-god raised to heaven at the Pentecost, survive in all countries of Europe, and are retained in England in the circuits made round parish boundaries in Rogation week.
To complete the account of this year and to show its position in the history of human developement, marked by the successive measurements of annual time, I must close this Chapter with a description of the altar of the Garhapatya hearth dedicated to this year, and designed in India at this epoch as the first of the two brick altars embodying the final record of the history of the year told in Hindu ritual.
K.   The ritual of the building of the Garhapatya altar of this thirteen-months year.
The space for the altar was swept by a Palasha (Butea frondosa) branch, and was sprinkled with the river sand, whence the sons of the rivers were born, mixed with salt, so as to consecrate it, in the language of the Brahmanas, to those united races, sons of the river and sea-mothers, who trace their descent from the inner membrane (amnion) of the womb of the flax (uma) mother, the oil-bearing flax- plant, the Sesamum orientaleT. The ground for the altar was enclosed with twenty-one enclosing stones, the twenty- one days of the month of this year, and in placing them
1 Eggeling, Sal. ffrah., vii. I, i, i—7, vi. 6, 1, 24: S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 29S, 299, 252.
560         
a sunwise direction was to be followed. The bricks were then to be laid down in the order stated in the accompanying diagram, representing the altar inside the circle of twenty-one stones. The first four bricks are to be laid down from North to South to represent the body and arms of the sun-god going Southward at the summer solstice. After these the builder, proceeding sunwise, is to place the two Western bricks to represent the two thighs, placing the Southern brick first. He then goes round and places the Eastern bricks to represent the head, placing the North bricks first, so that the first eight bricks form a cross, representing the effigy of the father of fire lying on his back with outstretched arms and his head to the East. To complete the year-square, represented by the altar, four more bricks are added, the ninth brick in the South-east being divided into two parts, so that the whole makes the square of the thirteen months of this year, measuring one fathom in diameter, placed inside the circle of twenty-one stones T. This altar or hearth, is to be built of one layer as the womb of life 2, that of the birth-year of the worship of the sun, who was to rise to heaven as the sun-bird born from this year of seventeen and thirteen months, the bird of the Ahavaniya brick altar, to be described in the next chapter. This sun-bird was to be born from this hearth of national generation as the offspring of the fire kindled on it, combined
with that of the fire-pan which was transferred to it.
1
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 1, x—12, 37; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 301—309.
2   Ibid., vii. 1, 2, 15 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 315.
N
 
S

1240
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:19:37 PM »
5 37
   
descended, like the Indian Dravidians, from matriarchal and patriarchal ancestors 1.
I.   The May perambulations of boundaries dating from this year.
Before I conclude the history of this year I must show by its connection with ancient perambulations of boundaries in May how widely its use was extended over Europe. We have seen in the history of the births of the Buddha that in his progress through the Mahosadha birth as the sun- physician, the Vessantara birth in the Tusita heaven of wealth, and his final birth as the deified sun-god who had left earth for heaven, he was born first at the beginning of Magh (January—February), that his Vessantara birth took place about the end of Phagun (February—March) at the vernal equinox, and that it was fifty days after this that he became the sun-god, the supreme ruler of heaven, who circled the sky on the path he had marked out for himself among the zodiacal stars, and had ceased to yield obedience to the Pole Star god or to the crescent and full- moon-gods of the lunar era, as the Pole Star god’s head was broken when that of Jayadratha with its lunar-earrings was cut off.
We have also seen that the son of Skanda, the new sun- god of this year succeeding that of Jayadratha, was born on the 5th of Visakha (April—May), a date nearly answering to St. George’s Day, and this month is prominently represented in the lives of the Buddhist Theris, for both the third Theri Padumavati and the ninth Bhudda Kundalakesha, the curly-headed saint, also called Su-bhadda or Su-bhadra, the
1 Boas, The Social Organisation and the Secret Societies of the Kiuatiutl Indians, pp. 334—338. The Noolka are a branch of the KwatiutI Indians, p. 632. They used to sacrifice human beings, the sacrifice taking place during the great annual festival lasting from the middle of November to the middle of January, showing that like the Santnls they kept the festival of the winter solstice, p. 636.
538
   
mountain-goddess, were in the course of their transformations daughters of Visakha, and the fifth Dhammadinna was once his wife; that is to say, they all three belonged to years beginning in Visakha (April—May)I.
The sun-horse Parikshit was offered at the full-moon of Cheit (March—April), when his successor began his rule, so that the beginning of the year of this changing sun-god varied like our Easter from the vernal equinox to the 23rd of April. And with this variation in the starting date there was a similar variation in the date of the birth of the ascended and immortal sun-god, which fell fifty days after that of his mortal predecessors, the sun-horse and its rider. Judging by the persistent endeavours of the ancient ritualists to introduce history into their rites by the very recondite methods I have noted in previous chapters, it seems probable that these fifty days were connected with this year of fifty- one weeks or of some lunar mode of reckoning by months of fifty Tithi or lunar days, measured by a different scale of hours from that which we use, such as I have suggested in Chapter VII. p. 457, and in this latter case the fifty days would represent one month of the year, which was to be completed b)*- those intervening between his ascent into heaven and the end of his year. But whatever the explanation solving the difficulty may be, there can apparently be no doubt that the assumption of an interval of fifty days between the Easter birth of the sun-god and his ascent into heaven originated in this epoch, and arose out of the history of this'year of seventeen and thirteen months; and that it was then that the birth of the sun-child Sisu, son of Devasena, the moon-bird-goddess of the eight names, was celebrated by the Easter-eggs and the adoration of the moon-hare, which still survive in the symbolic Easter confectionery of Germany.
The history of these successive rebirths of the sun-god, beginning at Christmas and ending at Pentecost, is, as we
1 Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay vii-, pp. 74—77> 8°*
539
   
have seen, depicted in the life of the Buddha, and the universal diffusion of this dramatic panorama of the scenes of the moving scroll of time is proved by the reproduction of the Eastern pictorial series in the life of the Western king Arthur. The story of Arthur or Airem, the ploughman, son of Uther, that is Uther Bran of the wonderful head, the gnomon-stone I, who was originally the ploughing- sun-god, a Western form of the Eastern Rama, has been brought in its modern forms into accordance with Christian theology; but it was originally a history of pre-Christian faiths culminating in the worship of the white horse or mare of the sun. Her temple, that of the British goddess Epona, is close to Amesbury, whither Guinivere, his queen, who was originally Gwen-hwyvar, the white (given) spirit (,hwyvar), one of the three-year wives of the ploughing-god with the same name 2 3 4, betook herself, after Arthur had met his death at the hands of his son Modred, the archer and the winter- king 3. It is in the story of the coronation of Arthur that we find the record of his successive rebirths from the time when he as the sun-god entered Gemini in December— January, about 12,000 B.C., to his Easter birth in Gemini at the vernal^ equinox, about 6ooo B.C., and his final consecration at the end of fifty days at Whitsuntide. His birth as the sun-god was manifested by his drawing from the sun-gnomon-stone the sun-sword, a feat, like that of the stringing of the year-bow of Arjuna and Odusseus, only to be accomplished by the ruling year-god. Arthur proved that he alone could take the sun-sword from the stone in five repeated trials, which were wholly unnecessary to prove his power, for which one trial was enough. These were at Christmas, Twelfth Night, Candlemas, Easter and Whitsuntide, at which last festival he was finally crowned king 4. Thus
1   Rhys, Hibbert Lectures, p. 97.
2 Ibid., The Arthurian Legend, chap. ii., pp. 25, 35, 36.
3 Ibid., chap. ii. pp. 38, 39; Malory, Morle d'Arthur, Globe Edition, Book i. chaps, xvii., xviii., xxv. pp. 42—44, 48, 49, Book xxi. chap. vii.
4   Malory, Morte d’Arthur, Book i. chaps, iii., iv., v., pp. 28, 31.
540
   
this story, when repeated in its pre-Christian form, tells us that in the progress of ages he showed his right to rule first, as the sun-god awoke, like the Phoenician Archal, from his twelve-days sleep at Christmas; secondly, as the sun- child born on Twelfth Night; thirdly, as the ploughing- sun-god of the year beginning in January—February; fourthly, as the god of the Easter year of the vernal equinox; and fifthly, as the ruler of the universe born and crowned in heaven at Whitsuntide.
In the interval between the Easter birth and the ascension and rebirth at Pentecost there are held, almost everywhere throughout Europe, New Year’s festivals, in which the boundaries of each village and parish are circumambulated. It is in the Roman ritual that we find most satisfactory evidence of the ritualistic teaching conveyed in these ceremonies. There are two of these festivals in May, one on the 15th and the other on the 29th, in which processions went round the city boundaries as the representative sun-god of this year went round in his chariot the race-course, symbolising his zodiacal circuit.
The festival of the 15th of May is called that of the Argei, and is dedicated in the Fasti to Jupiter and to Mercurius of the Circus Maximus, the god of boundaries. The procession on this day ended at the Pons Sublicius, the ancient bridge over the Tiber, in the construction of which no iron was used. It was led by all the Pontifices or priests, by the Flaminica Dialis or female priestess of Jupiter in mourning, and by the Vestal Virgins carrying twenty-four Argei or puppets, made of rushes to resemble men bound hand and foot, and they threw these into the Tiber from the bridge. The name Argei given to these rush dolls shows that they were connected with the twenty-four shrines, the Sacella Argcorum, which marked the boundaries of the Servian city of Rome, and round which the Salii carried the year-shields in the March festivals beginning the year, which I have described in Chapter V. p. 239. No one who has read the account, which I will give presently, of the ancient procession
   
541
of the 15th May, held at Iguvium, the modern Gubbio, the capital of Umbria, will be it seems to me able to doubt that the procession of the twenty-four Argei went round the boundary shrines of the city before reaching the bridge, and that each of the shrines contributed a slain victim for the final sacrifice to the river-parent-god. Thus the whole ceremony denoted a national mourning for the death of the old year of fifteen months of twenty-four days each, or of the twenty-four lunar phases of the year of twelve months, a mourning marked by the dress of the Flaminica Dialis representing the mother of the dead sun-god.
That this sacrifice of the puppets, the dead remains of the old year, was a survival from a more ancient human sacrifice offered throughout Europe and Asia at the end of the year is indubitably proved by the evidence of national rituals. In the festival of Thargelion (May—June) at Athens to Artemis and Apollo, corresponding to the Roman festival of the 15 th of May, a man and a woman crowned with flowers and fruit, like sacrificial victims, were thrown from a rock with curses and led over the frontierr. Similarly, in Bavaria at Whitsuntide a boy in some places, a puppet in others, is decorated and carried round the fields, and thrown from a bridge into the river; and there is a similar Whitsuntide sacrifice at Halle of a straw doll called Der Alte or the old man, which is strictly analogous to the Roman festival, in which the victims were traditionally old men, as is shown by the saying “ Sexagenarios de pontc ”—The old men from the bridge. The observance of this custom, almost universal throughout Germany, was forbidden at Erfurt by a law of 1551 prohibiting the ducking of people at Easter and Whitsuntide2. This sacrifice was also simulated in the Indian ritual of the making of the fire-pan, in which a sham man was carried about with the gold plate and twenty-one knobs ; and in the consecration service 1
1 Muller, Die Dorter, Hook ii. chap. viii. § 2, p. 329.
* Mannhnnlt, Baumkultus, pp. 331, 359, 420 ; W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Maius, 111 —121,
542
   
beginning the building at the new year of the brick Aha- vanlya altar of the year-bird rising in the East at the vernal equinox a human sacrifice was actually offered, and the head of the victim buried, as I shall show in Chapter IX., at the East end of the altar.
The second sacrifice in May, accompanied by a circuit of boundaries, is the Ambarvalia or solemn perambulation of the fields. Its date, as given in the calendars, is the 29th of May. Three animals, a bull, a sheep and a pig, were driven three times round the limits of each estate and municipality by a crowd crowned with garlands and carrying olive branches in their hands, and the animals were sacrificed when "the third round was completedI. An exactly similar sacrifice was held every year at Athens on the 6th of Thargelion (May—June), when the same animals were sacrificed 1 2.
J.   The perambulations of boundaries in Gnbbio and Echternach.
We have fortunately in the Eugubine Tables fuller information about this sacrifice and its early ritual than is extant for any other religious rite of ancient worship in any country, except those described in the Indian Brahmanas. In these we find a minute description of the annual circumambulation of Gubbio, the Umbrian capital Iguvium, and we can, as I shall show presently, supplement and illustrate these old official instructions by the observances of the modern successor of the ancient rite which takes place every year at Gubbio on the 15th of May, the same date as that of the procession round the Servian walls of Rome.
The tables give the rules for two different official circuits of the boundaries of Iguvium, dominated by the sacred hill Ingino, a name which irresistibly connects the city, its worship of the household fire, and the mother-mountain,
1   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Men sis Mains, pp. 124—128.
2   Diogenes Laertius Socrates, c. 23 ; Fustel de Coulanges, La Cite Antique, pp. 186, 187.
   
543
with the ancient German Ing, Inguina, the Ingaevones of Tacitus, who describes them as the eldest sons of Mannus, son of Tuisco, dwelling nearest the ocean1. They are the men of the household-hearth and the ingle-nook, and it was to these ancient parent-gods that the Umbrian city and confederacy were dedicated.
In both the circuits described 2, the priests had before the ceremony to take the auspices from the birds, and if they were favourable, the priest called the Adfertor or arranger (answering to the Hindhu Adhvaryu, the advancer on the road (<adhvan)), and his two assistants, had to be invested with the praetexta or official robe with purple stripes, and to place the sacrificial cord on his right shoulder, according to the pre-solar custom of the Hindu Pitaro-Barishadah of the Pole Star Age. He was then to pray to the sacred owl (parra), and again to take the auspices at the augur’s chair in the sacred augural templum or enclosure, which was with the temple of Vista in the centre of the city, whence the four roads leading to the four points of the compass branched off. He must then make the circuit of the city, driving before him the victims for the sacrifice, the pigs, sheep and bulls, and must on reaching the boundary expel any aliens who have settled in the city without becoming naturalised Umbrians. At the end of each of the three circuits silent prayers must be said to Cerfus Martius, Praestita Cerfia and Tursa Cerfia of Cerfus Martius.
In this ritual it is perfectly clear that we have a very close approximation to that observed in the old pre-Vedic sacrifices in India. The rules as to the wearing of the sacrificial cord and the bearing of the fire on the right shoulder, as well as the injunction to pray silently, are identical with those of the worship of Prajapati; also the three circuits of the walls must like the three Hindu circuits
1   Tacitus, Germania, 2.
2   Bovver, The Ceri at Gnbbio. Published by the Folklore Society, 1S97. Appendix, Lustration of the Iguvine People, Eugubine Tables vi. and vii. pp. 132—140.
   
round the altar in the Pole Star age, have been left-handed against the course of the sun, the direction in which as will be seen presently the priests make their circuit in the modern procession. Furthermore the triad to whom prayers are addressed is a reproduction of the gods of the Gond trident of Pharsi-pen and of the three tree-gods of the Tri-kadru-ka sacrifice. Both Br6al and Biicheler, the editors and interpreters of the Eugubine Tables, agree in thinking that Cerrus is the Latin equivalent of the Umbrian Cerfus, and they derive it from the root Cer or Ker, to create, which is also the root of the name Ceri, given to the three pedestals carried in the modern procession at Gubbio. Cerrus is used by Pliny, Hist. Nat. xvi. 6, as the name of a species of oak, the Quercus Cerrus of Linnaeus, which grows in the Apennines and Piedmont. Hence these three Cerfi would be the three oaks, the Drei-eich or three oak mothers of Germany, of Grimm, and the Tri-kadru-ka of India. The three stems of the three parent mother-trees, the goddess Mari-amma or the tree-mother of India, the Sanskrit Drona or hollowed tree-stem holding the sacred Soma, and the Greek mother-goddesses Leto and Artemis Orthia, worshipped as tree-trunks. The Asherah or tree-pillars of the Jews, which became among the Northern races who worshipped the Hir-mensul or great gnomon-stone of the sun, the Perrons of Germany, the village sun-stones, surmounted as in the Perron of Augsberg, with the pine cone as the sign of the tree-mother. It was this stem of the parent- tree which was the Thyrsus of Bacchus, with the pine cone on the top. The names of the gods of this triad also give further proof of their close connection with the Gond and Takka triads, for they are identical with the gods of the Gond triad of Pharsipot, in the fact that they represent the central father-god, the middle prong of the trident and his two wives, who in the Gond trident are the two tigen-mothers Manko and Janko Rayetal (p. 160). These last are here called Praestita, or the protecting, and Tursa, or the towered Cerfia, the latter being the goddess wearing the tower of
   
545
Cybele and Isis, and she is, as we shall see presently, the ‘goddess with a temple consecrated to herself, to whom heifers are offered, and not the boars and sows sacrificed to Cerfus Martius and Praestita Cerfia. That these three gods were represented like the Indian Jugahnath by consecrated logs or tree-stems is also proved by the modern Ceri. These are made of stout wooden poles, of which the outward shape, when they are carried in procession, is that of hour-glasses, as their upper and lower halves form a cage-shaped protuberance, so that each Cero is shaped similarly to the Hindu altar in the form of a woman, broad at the ends and contracted at the waistx. The modern Ceri are doubtless imitations of those of the three mother-tree-goddesses carried in the old lustral procession, preserved by the conservative instinct which is so strong a characteristic of the Umbrian and Tuscan people.
The Eugubine Table VII. gives the ritual of a procession round the boundary shrines of Gubbio, which is clearly part of the series of services of which the procession of Table VI. is the opening service. It tells us where and how the sacrifices offered during the circuits were to be made. Three of these were offered apparently at the three gates which formed the entrances to Iguvium as to other Etrurian towns 1 2. The first sacrifice was at Fontuli, where three boars, red or black, were offered to Cerfus Martius with silent prayers and wavings of incense censors, as in the Indian worship of the age of the Pandavas, whose priest was Dhaumya or the son of the incense smoke (dJmmo). Corn, sour wine and spelt meal, the parched meal of the Pitaro Barishadah, were also offered. At Rubinia three sows, red or black, were offered to Praestita Cerfia with drink offerings of sour wine, corn, and cakes. This was followed by libations and silent prayers over the black vessels consecrated to Praestita Cerfia, which were succeeded
1   See Plate V. ; Bower, The Ceri at Gubbio, p. 50.
2   Bower, The Procession of the Ceri at Gubbio, p. in, note 1.
N 11
546      
by those over the white vessels dedicated to her, and the four vessels, two white and two black, were placed, as the ritual expressly says, crosswise, that is in the form of the St. Andrew’s Cross, representing the solstitial sun, so that Praestita Cerfia was the sun-hen, the Indian goddess Ahalya, or Vrisha-kapi, the rain-ape with the lunar earrings given to Utanka (p. 313). She was wife of Gautuma or Indra, in the days when he was the rain-ape-god Maroti, the god of the tree (marovi), and the West wind Martu, whence he came to Italy as Martius.
After the libations to the goddess of the solstitial seasonal vessels a cake and spelt meal were offered to Fisovius Sancius, the Iguvine form of the sowing-god Semo Sancus, the god born of the sacred grass, who slew Cacus (p. 442). He was the god of the Fisian hill, now called Ingino, the god of the cleft (fissns), perhaps the male form of the Syrian Tirhatha, the cleft, and of the river issuing from the cleft to form the town brook. He clearly is a god belonging to the ritual of the Southern mothers, to whom only first-fruits and no living victims were offered. The third sacrifice was offered after the third circuit beyond Sata, and after the Adfertur and his two assistants, wearing the lustral prsetexta, had prayed in silence in the temple of Cerfia Tursa, called Tursa Jovia, whence it appears that this goddess was worshipped in a shrine consecrated to her instead of in the open air, like the two other gods. She was tjie goddess of the later age following that when men worshipped on the mountain tops or on artificial hills. It was from her temple that the three heifer-calves to be sacrificed to her were driven to the decurional or centre forum. After they were caught in a sham hunt they were taken to Aquilonia, and there sacrificed to Tursa Jovia with drink-offerings, corn and a cake. At each of the sacrifices pieces were to be given, these were doubtless, as in Indian ritual, the pieces of the victims given to the townspeople to bury in their fields to secure good crops. We see in this ritual that it is female animals that are sacrificed to female goddesses, and the heifers offered
   
547
to Tursa are like the Jewish heifer-offerings and the sacrifice of a cow on the Indian Ashtaka, and belong apparently to an older ritual than those in which the oxen of the age of the sexless gods and bulls were offered.
The whole of the ritual of Iguvium was under the control of the twelve Attidian brethren, who, whether they were priests of the Phrygian god Attis or not, were clearly a branch of the same order of dancing priests originating in Asia Minor, to which the Roman Salii, the priests ot Mars, belonged, and who succeeded, in South-western Asia, the female dancers of the Indian matriarchal villages, the offspring of the mother-tree and the tree-ape-god Maroti, the prototype of the Umbrian Martius, who became the Etruscan Maso, the god of increase.
There is no mention in the ritual of the Iguvine circuit processions of the sacrifice of a sheep, which was apparently an addition to the earlier ritual in which pigs first and afterwards heifers were offered. But the ritual of a sheep sacrifice is given in the Eugubine Tables, and it apparently belonged to the series of those offered at the birth and ascension to heaven of the Easter sun-god. The object of the ritual of this sheep sacrifice is the sanctification of the temple spring, the fountain welling forth from the prints of the hoof of the sun-horse. For this a special priest was appointed from the Collegia of the Attidian brethren. He chooses a sheep for the sacrifice, which is brought in from the country with the sacred fire. The sheep is carried on a litter divided into two, an upper and lower compartment, like those of the Ceri. The sacrifice is offered after the priest enters the temple, apparently that of Tursa, to various deities, among whom arc Jupiter, Pumunus Publicus and Tursa, and wine and corn arc offered with it. But the fact that it is a sacrifice in which the priest turns to the right, shows that it was an offering of the solar age, belonging to the creed of the worshippers of the male Su-astika, the sun who begins his annual journey by going South at the summer solstice. The sheep sacrificed is the Easter lamb eaten by
N n 2
548
   
the Jews at the Passover, the lamb of the year beginning with the feast of Purim, that sacrificed by the Bulgarians to St. George on his day, and that eaten on Easter day in almost every house in Greece. It was the substitute for the animal sacrifice of the eldest son, the child eaten by the Sabaean Haranites, who pray turning not to the North, like the Mandaite Sabseans, but to the South, and who were the followers of the White God Laban in the age of the eleven-months year. In the Mandaite New Year’s sacrifice at the autumnal equinox, a wether and not a lamb is slain T.
We have now, in seeking further illustrations of the inner meaning and historical significance of the ceremonies beginning the Umbrian New Year of the Easter sun-god, to turn to the festival celebrated every year at Gubbio on the 15th of May, of which Mr. Bower, in his account of the procession, has given us a picture in which the smallest details are artistically recorded. He begins with a description of the three Ceri. The first of these is now dedicated to St. Ubaldo, but formerly it was that of St. Francisco, and originally the Cero of Ingino, the mountain-mother. The other two are called those of St. George and St. Anthony, a dedication marking the festival, in which they appear as principal actors, as one to the year-gods of the year of three seasons, originally that of Orion, but beginning, when it was dedicated to St. George, at the autumnal equinox. This was, as we have seen in Chapter V., the season sacred to St. George as the ploughing- god, who was originally born at the autumnal equinox as god of the upright four-armed cross with equal arms, called after him, but who became in the course of the evolution of religious belief I have described in this and the previous
1 Bower, Procession of the Ceri, pp. 114, 115 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Preface, p. xvi., Essay vii., pp. 55, 56; Essay viii., p. 164; Chwolsohn, Ssabier tend der Sabiismus, ii., Excursus to chap. ix. PP- 3*9, 364; Garnett and Stuart Glennie, Women of Turkey, chap. xii. PP- 332, 333-
   
549
chapters, the god of the Easter sun. St. Anthony, who carries a fire-ball in his hand z, is, in Italian popular mythology, the god of the household fire-place, and the especial protector of pigs 2. In considering the history of these three survivals of ancient creeds, we must not forget that St. Ubaldo’s body is believed to be imperishable, that he is reclothed every year before his festival, and that one of his titles to the supremacy among the three Cero saints is that he conquered eleven cities for the Iguvians 3. In these attributes he is clearly declared to be the never-dying sun-god of this epoch, who yearly reclothes himself in the green leaves and flowers of summer, and who, as the conqueror of the god Dadhiank of the horse’s head ruling the eleven-months year, has become the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. These properties and victories of the conquering sun-god, set forth in the original ritualistic history, have been transferred to St. Ubaldo in the modern transformation of the old birth-story.
The bearers who carry these Ceri in the procession wear a uniform, of which the most noticeable articles are the red cap with its long strings and tassel, and the white or red shirt. The red colour marks the wearers as members of the rqd race of Adam, the red earth, but the cap is the most significant part of the dress. It is the cap of the red-capped goblin, the Leprechaun of Ireland, who is believed to guard treasure, and who is the parent-god of the dwarf mining races; and his red head is an inheritance from his bird- parents, the red-headed wood-pecker. This wood-pecker, the wood-king Picus, was beloved by the witch-goddess Circe, the hawk (kirke) ruler of time in the West, the land of the setting sun. He refused her advances, and was changed by her into a wood-pecker 4. He was the father of Faunus, the deer or antelope sun-god, and the grandfather of Latinus. He is, in short, the bird-parent of the forest miners, whose 1 2 3 4
1   Bower, Procession of the Ceri, p. 114.
2   Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, pp. 23S—240, 252.
3   Bower, Procession of the Ceri, pp. 13, 17, 22, 30, 123.
4   Virgil, sEucid, vii. iSy—191.

1241
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:18:58 PM »
520
   
their Northern ancestors on the father’s side were the Ugro- Altaic Finns, who have, as Dr. Sayce tells us, from time immemorial used a year of thirteen lunar months, which they apparently derived from the Turkic tribes, and who introduced the seven-days week among the AkkadiansT. They brought into Southern Asia their knowledge of metals and ores, and their handicrafts as workers in gold and silver, leather, fibres and wood.
The Finn ancestors of the Santals who came to India with this influx of artisan immigrants are shown, by the Santal customs, to be nearly allied to the patriarchal ancestors of the Kandhs of Orissa, as in both tribes property descends in the male line. The matriarchal side of Santal descent is shown in their marriage ceremonies, in which both bride and bridegroom are separately married to a mahua-tree (Bctssia latifolia:), [the tree whence the honey drink of the age of the Ashvins was brewed, and in the orgiastic festivals with which they celebrate the changes of the seasons, especially those of the Sohrai at the winter solstice and the Magh festival of January—February. Also one of their principal septs is that of the Sarens or descendants of the Pleiades, and among the Saren clan the Naiki-Khil Sarens are a sect of incipient Levites who are so careful to preserve their purity that they will not enter a house where any of the inmates are ceremonially unclean, and have a special village grove and priest of their own.
All the Santals, both women and men, worship as family- gods the seven Orakbonga, called i. Baspahar, 2. Deswali, 3. Sas, 4. Goraya, 5. Barpahar, 6. Sarchawdi, 7. Thunta- tursa. These seven days of the week are embodiments of the mountain (pahar) goddess, the goddess of the village grove (des-wali) and the boundary-god (goraya), and most probably were originally the seven stars of the Great Bear, worshipped as the Seven Sisters by their congeners the Rautias2, and they are certainly parallel deities to the seven
1   Sayce, Introduction to the Science of Language, vol. ii. pp. 195, 196.
2   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Rautia, vol. ii. p. 204.
   
521
communal ghosts worshipped by the Bhulyas, called Darha, Kudra, Kudri, Dano, Pacheria, Haserwar, Pakahi T. Here Darha or Dharti, the goddess of the springs, is the Kushika mother Gandhari, the Pole Star Vega ; Ivudra, is the moon- goddess ruling our Monday, and Dano is the Pole Star judge, the earlier form of Odin, the god of wisdom ruling our Wednesday.
But though these gods of the seven days are generally worshipped openly by both sexes in each family as a survival from the days when they represented the seven stars of the Great Bear, the ritual of the worship of the thirteen months of the year called Abge-bongas is preserved as a profound secret among the male Santals, their names being only known to the head of each family and his eldest son. They can only, like Sek Nag, the secret god of the Ivaj Gonds, be worshipped by males, but not like Sek Nag by the males of the tribe assembled together, but by the males of each family separately, who partake together of the offerings made. Their names are 1. Dhara-sor or Dhara-sanda, 2. Ketkomkudra, 3. Champa-dena-gurh, 4. Gurhsinka, 5. Lila- chandi, 6. Dhanghara, 7. Kudra Chandi, 8. Bahara, 9. Duar- seri, 10. Kudraj, 11. Gosain Era, 12. Achali, 13. Deswali. Here the thirteenth goddess is the queen of the village grove, the mother-tree, the equivalent of Kadru, mother of the Na- gas, the thirteenth wife of Kashyapa. But the predominant god in the list is the moon-god, especially the centre seventh moon-goddess, Kudra-Chandi. In her name we find both the Hindu word for moon Chandi and the Finnish Ku, which appears in the Finnic Ivuta-ma, the Esthonian Ku, Mordvin Kua, Ostiak Khoda-j, and in Kuhu, a name for the waning moon in the Atharvaveda 1 2, also in Ku-ar, the name of the month Ashvayujau (September—October) in Western India. It is also noticeable that the names of the two months of generation, the tenth Kudraj and the eleventh Gosain Era,
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes oj Bengal, Bhuiyasl vol. i. p. 115.
2   Lenormant, Chaldican Magic, p. 304, Atharvaveda, v. S, 47 ; Ludwig, Rigveda, vol. iii. p. 1S9.
522
   
are masculine and feminine, and denote the marriage of the male moon - god, the Soma of the Vedic marriage, to the saintly (gosain) goddess of the mother-tree, sister of Jair Era, goddess of the village grove. The name of this goddess-mother is the equivalent of the eleventh Buddhist Then, Bhudda Kaccani, the Golden Saintr.
The comparison between the Santal names of these thirteen year-gods and those of the thirteen wives of Kashyapa is most interesting, for it shows the hatred with which the later Hindus, who had learnt to read and write, regarded the year reckoning brought in by the artisan races, who, like the Peruvians and ancient Chinese, kept their records by the Santal method of knotted cords, the Peruvian Quipas1 2. This feeling is shown by the name Krodha anger, and Krura the cruel one, given to the central-goddess of the Kushite year, and marks how deeply the memory of their ruthless conquest was impressed on the minds of the people, a memory which has extended far beyond India, and has caused the number thirteen to be looked on as unlucky all over Europe.
The evidence as to this thirteen-months year given by its adoption as the Santal year and its incorporation into Buddhist theology as the year of the thirteen Theris, headed by Malta GotamI Pajapati, the sister of the Buddha’s mother and his nurse, seems to show that this year with its week of seven days was first brought to India by the Northern artisan races, who settled in the country as conquerors in the beginning of the Bronze Age; and that the seventeen- months year, into which the seven-days week was incorporated, was one framed by the ritualistic priesthood, who tried to unite the two races of the Northern conquerors and their Southern predecessors, and to combine the conservative tendencies of the races who wished to retain the orgiastic festivals and the sacrifices of the earlier epochs with those
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Santals, vol. ii. pp. 225—233.
2   Prescott, History of Peru, vol. i. p. 112; Legge, Texts of Taoism ; S.B.E., vol. xxxix. p. 122.
   
523
of the moral reformers who set their faces against indulgence in strong drink and the licence of the national festivals, and who, under the influence of the Hittite Jain teachers, insisted on moral self-discipline. It was these reformers who banished strong drink from the Soma sacrifice, and changed the Soma cup from the Sautramani cup, described in Chapter VI. pp. 322, 323, made of Kusha grass, fruits, malted barley, rice, and millets, mixed with spirits and milk into the pure cup of Indra, made of sweet and sour milk, barley, and running water. We find a similar change in the composition of the Greek sacramental cup of Demeter. This called the Kukeon (tcvtcecov) is said in the Iliad to be made of barley-meal, grated cheese, and Pramnion wine, and to this Circe added honey and magical drugs r. But in the hymn to Ceres the wine is left out, and it is made of barley-meal (aXcfitTa), water, and mint, and this was the cup drunk at the Eleusinian mysteries2. This change was brought about by the sons of the date-palm-tree, the Tamar of the Jews, the water-drinking race of horsemen of the desert who made the cult of the date-palm the national creed of the Babylonians, who in their bas-reliefs represent their priest-kings or demi-gods as impregnating the mother-palm-tree with the pollen of the male tree. The leaders in this belief in the virtues of temperance in drink were the tribe called the Banu Hanlfa, meaning they who do what is right, to which Abram is said in the Koran to have belonged. They called a mixture of dates, butter, and dry curds, named Hals, their god, and said that they lived by eating him 3. In short, they believed that the life-giving spirit of the living God was incorporated into their inmost nature by this sacramental meal which made them sons of God. It was these water-drinkers, who took the name
1   Homer, Iliad, xi. 624, 641; Ibid., Odyssey, x. 234, 316.
2   Ibid., Cer., 20S ; Ilewitl, Ruling Races of Prehistoric 'Rimes, vol. i., Preface, p. xlviii.
3   Palmer, Qur'an, chap. ii. 129; S.li. IV, vol. vi. p. 19, note i ; Sachau, Alberuni’s Chronology of Ancient Nations, chap. viii. p. 193 ; Burton, Arabian Nights, ‘ Story of Gharib and his brother Ajib,’ vol. v. pp. 215, 216.
524
   
of the Hanifa or the Righteous, who made Bhishma and Valarama, and the ruling races of India represented by these mythic sun and moon-gods, sons of the date-palm ; and it was the union between these reformers, who introduced among the upper class in India the belief in the duty of abstinence from strong drink, and the earlier and more savage invaders of the age of the eleven-months year, which was commemorated in the ritual of the Vajapeya and Raja- suya consecration sacrifices. In the latter of these the king, newly consecrated on a tiger-skin as the son of the tiger, runs a chariot race in a chariot drawn by four horses, and as he ascends the chariot claims to be an avatar of the Mahabharata god Arjuna1.
F.   The years of seventeen and thirteen months in the Mahabharata chronology.
To obtain further insight into the history of this year we must turn to the Mahabharata. There we find its origin mythically attributed to the fifth year of the Pandavas’ exile- of thirteen years. It was at the end of the fourth year that they went Northward, as the gods of the year they began in the South, on their tour of pilgrimage of the sacred shrines described in the Tirtha-yatra sections of the Vana or Forest Canto. They reached the Northern point of their year’s journey in the Himalayas on the seventeenth day of their departure from the South, and remained for seven days, the first week of this year, at the Gandha-madana, the grove of intoxicating odours, near the mount Mainaka, born of Meneka, the moon-goddess who measures {men) time2. It was there that they were joined by Arjuna, the god of the rainy season of the summer solstice, who then returned to earth from his five years’ sojourn in Indra’s heaven.
The traditional history of this year is told in the story of Skanda, the sun-lizard, the god who was, as we have seen
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah. v. 4, 3, 1 ff. ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 98 ff.
2   Mahabharata Vana (Yaks ha- Yttd/ia) Parva, clvii., clxiv. pp. 467, 468, 497,
   
525
in Chapter V. p. 279, born from the kettle of Kesari-tar. In the Mahabharata story he is the son of Svaha, the daughter of Prajapati disguised as one of the Pleiades and of Agni, in other words, the god born of the union of the matriarchal and patriarchal races, sons of the household fire, the sun-god born of the fire-flame. He was born in the land of Chaitra- ratha, that is, in the land ruled by the star Virgo (Chitrd), which ruled the year of eleven months, and was called Kartikeya, the son of the Krittakas or Pleiades. He was a god of six faces, looking North, South East, and West, to the zenith and the nadir, who worshipped the sun-cock, that is to whom cocks, the offerings to the sun-physician, were sacrificed. This god, also called Guha, the concealed one, whose sixth face was that of the Pole Star goat, was attacked by Indra. From the blow of the thunderbolt of the god of the rainy season the second Skanda, the god Visakha, was born as the ruler of the month March—April, called after him, the first of the two months preceding the rainy season, and the mid-month of the Pleiades year. It was after the birth of Visakha on the fifth day of the bright half of Visakha that the son of Skanda and seven mothers, the seven stars of the Great Bear called Sisu, the child of the eight-rayed star, was born as the ninth god Kumara, whom I have described in p. 498 as the god of this yearI.
Skanda was married to Devasena, known by the eight names of Shashti, Lakshmi, Asa, Sukhaprada, Sinivali, Kuhu, Satvritti and Aparajata, that is to the goddess of the eight-rayed star-mother of the child Sisu, the eighth ruling god of a year measured by the waxing moon Sinivali and the waning moon Kuhu, the year of new and full-moon sacrifices. After his marriage he went out to lead the seventh army corps of heaven in its search for a ruler of time to replace Abhijit, that is the star Vega, who had ceased to be the Pole Star, showing that the rule of Skanda was after
1 Mahabharata Vana (Markandeya^Samdsyd) Parva, ccxxxii.—ccxxxvii. pp. 679—691,
526
   
8000 B.C. and during the age when the Pole Star was in Hercules. It was then that, according to the Mahabharata story, the Krittakas or Pleiades were made the rulers of heaven succeeding Abhijit (Vega). Under their rule the thirteen wives of Kashypa, the thirteen months of this year, were made mothers of heaven ; and of them Vinata the tenth, Aditi, Diti, the mother of the Asuras and Kadru, the mother of the Nagas, are named, and they are said to be worshipped as Kadamba or almond-trees, the sacred tree of the Ooraons and Kharwars. It was after the installation of this new age that Skanda and Visakha (April—May) destroyed the Danava sons of the Pole Star god and their leader Mahisha, the buffalo, who was, as we have seen (p. 349), ’once the god Indra ; and Skanda became after his victory the god with the fifty-one names recorded in the Mahabharata, that is the ruling god of this year of seventeen months and fifty-one weeks of seven days each 1.
This year of Skanda appears also in the history of the Pandavas in the account of the attempted rape of DrupadI by Jayadratha, which took place at the end of the eleventh year of the Pandava exile, and after Durvasa the ill-omened (dur) emissary of Duryodhana, Dusshasana, Kama and Shakuni, the gods of the four seasons of the eleven-months year, had fled from Krishna, who was on his arrival especially summoned by DrupadI to replenish, as the creator of time, her “sun-vessel,” the beggar-bowl of the Buddha, “which till then always remained full after she had eaten.” She besought Krishna to refill the exhausted bowl so as to enable her to give a meal to Durvasa and his attendants, which they would not stay to eat 2. The revolution in timereckoning, fore-shadowed in this refilling of the exhausted sun-bowl, was that caused by the arrival of Jayadratha, who arrived close to the Pandavas camp after the reinstal
1   Mahabharata Vana (Matskandeya-Samasya) Parva, ccxxviii., ccxxix., ccxxx., pp. 695—710.
2   Mahabharata Vana (G/iosha-ydtru) Parva, cclvii., cclxi. pp. 763, 777—779.
       527
lation of Dritpadi by Krishna. He was king of the moon {siii) kingdom of Sin-dhu, who drove in his chariot horses of the Saindhava or moon-breed, which were in the story of Nila and DamayantT driven by Nila and Rituparna, the ruler of the seasons (ritu), when Nala learnt the art of time- calculation under the Arjuna (Terminalia belerica) tree. Jayadratha ruled the Sau-viras, the sons of the mother-bird Su, and as leader of this year of thirteen months he was followed by twelve Sau-vira princes named Angarika, Kunjara, Guptaka, Satrunjaya, Srinjaya, Suprabiddha {buddha ?), Prabhankara, Bhramara, Ravi, Sura, Pratapa, Kuhana. He whose banner was the silver boar1, the moon- year-god, was the son of Vriddha-kshatra, the old (vriddha) field (kshetra), and the husband of Dus-shala, the hundred' and first child and only daughter born from the egg. laid by GandharT, the Pole Star Vega, wife of Dhritarashtra2. She was the Hindu counterpart of Dinah, the female form of Dan, the Pole Star judge, and the thirteenth child and only daughter of Jacob.
Jayadratha, the moon-god, the silver-boar, when he attempted to carry off Drupadi was seeking for a bride to replace Dus-shala, the goddess of the Kauravya year of eleven months ; and he passed the Pandava camp while the Pandava princes were out hunting, each of them as year-gods ruling the seasons of the year having gone, as we are told in the poem, to a different point on the horizon. Yudishthira, the god of .spring, the sun rising in the East between the winter solstice and vernal equinox, was in the East ; Bhima, the god of summer, the sun coming from the South to reach the summer solstice in the North from his starting-point in the South, was in the South ; Arjuna, the god of the rainy season beginning at the summer solstice, was in the West ; and the twin-brethren Sahadeva and Nakula, the gods of autumn and winter, were
1   malulbharata Drona (.Abhimanyu-badha) I’arva, xliii, 3, p. 134.
2   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cxvii. p. 342.
528      
to the North, the point from which they started for their Southern home.
When Jayadratha, who boasted his descent from the seventeen high clans, the seventeen months of his year, saw Drupadi leaning on a Kadamba-almond-tree as the tree-mother of the race born of the Kurum almond, the parent-tree of the Ooraons and the Jewish prophet-priests, the Kohathites, and of the thirteen year-mothers of the year of Skanda and the Kushika, he sent an emissary to try and persuade her to elope with him. When she refused he came himself with six followers, as the year-god of the year of seven-day weeks, to where she was standing. And when she declined to accompany him he carried her off forcibly and placed her in his chariot.
This was the rape of the goddess of the Kurum-almond- tree whose sacred river was the Kurumnasa, which heralded the fall of the ancient faith in the goddess of the mother- tree and the introduction of the new worship of the rising white horse, the sun of the East, who succeeded the Pole Star as the ruler of heaven (p. 450).
Jayadratha was followed by the Pandavas on their return, and they released Drupadi and forced Jayadratha to declare himself the^ slave of the Pandavas and the god of their year of five seasons. When he escaped from his captors he implored Shiva, the three-eyed-god, for aid to revenge his defeat, but all Shiva would grant him was immunity from death at the hands of any of the Pandavas, except Arjuna, and one victory over his four brethren1. As for Arjuna, Shiva declared that he was the counterpart of Vishnu, the embodiment of the primitive water, the rain impregnated with the soul of life which came down from heaven to earth to people it with living forms. In this rhapsodical panegyric we have apparently a historical guide mark, showing that in. this year the fifth or rainy season was added to the four
1 Mahabharata Vana (Dranpadi-harana) Parva, cccxiii.—cclxxi. pp. 780 —801.
   
529
seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter of the eleven- months year; and we find in this further proof, in addition to those already given, of the intimate connection between this year and that of the year of eleven months.
The promise of the short career of victory given to Jayadratha by Shiva was fulfilled in the eighteen-days battle between the Kauravyas and Pandavas. When Abhimanyu, the son of Arjuna and Su-bhadra, was on the day of his death overthrowing all the foes he met, Jayadratha checked his career, and defeated in single combat Yudishthira and Bhima, as well as the five sons of Drupadi and the Panchala chief Dhrishthadyumna, the seen (drishthd) bright one (dyumna). But he met his doom on the next day after Abhimanyu’s death, the fourteenth day of the contest, when he was slain by Arjuna. Arjuna cut off his head with a magical shaft, which bore the head to the lap of Vriddha-kshatra, the Pole Star god, and thence it fell to earth, and as it fell the head of the Pole Star god broke into pieces, and his career as the world's ruler was ended z. In the story of the death of Jayadratha and Vriddha- kshatra, and the miraculous loss of the head of the former, we have a parallel to the disfigurement of Melanthios and Eurytion. Like them Jayadratha, the god with earrings ruling the year of the new and full-moon sacrifices, was when his career was ended changed from a god depicted in human form to be the sun-pillar god.
We have already seen in the history of the thirteen-months year, as told in Santal ritual, that it came to India during the age of the rule of Kansa, the goose-god of the Ugro- Altaic Finns, and this conclusion is corroborated in the history of the thirteen Buddhist Theris. In this, as recorded in the Manoratha PuranI of Buddhaghosha, we are told that they were all born in Hamsa-vati, the city of the moon- goose Hamsa or Kamsa, when Padumuttara, the Northern 1
1 Mahabharata Drona (Abhimanyu-badha) Taiva, xliii. pp. 133, 134, (fiyad- ratha-bad/ia) Parva, cxlvi. pp. 456, 457.
M m
530
   
(iuttara) lotus (paduma), was Buddha1. He was the thirteenth Buddha, that is to say, the god of the lunar-year of thirteen months, whose capital was Hamsa-vati, the son of Ananda, the moon-bull-god Nanda, and of Su-jata, the goddess who consecrated the new-born Buddha under the Nigrodha-tree (Ficus Indicd), the parent-tree of the Kushikas and of Kashyapa, whose wives were the thirteen months of this year. Su-jata gave this sun-god of the Banyan fig- tree the bowl of rice cooked with the milk of the eight cow-stars of the year of the eight-days week. The sacred tree of this Northern lotus-god was the Sal-tree (Shorea- robusta), which gave birth, as we have seen in Chapter VII. p. 464, to the Buddha who entered his mother’s womb as the elephant-headed rain-cloud, the god Gan-isha 2.
This year brought into Southern Asia by the Ugro-Altaic Finns became the year of the thirteen children of Jacob, of which the thirteenth was first Dinah, the female form of Dan, and the equivalent, as we have seen, of Dusshala, Jayadratha's first wife, as well as of Kadru, the tree (dru) mother of the Nagas, and the thirteenth wife of Kashyapa. In the patriarchal form of the year history Dinah, wife of the king of Shechem, the capital of Ephraim, became Ephraim or the two ashes (ephra), the second son of Joseph, who is represented in the tribal lists by his eldest son Manasseh.
G.   The seventeen and thirteen-months year in Egypt.
This year appears in Egyptian mythology in Chapters CXLIV.—CXLVII. of the Book of the Dead, describing the journey after death of the souls of Ani, called Ani- Osiris, and his wife Thuthu through the Arits and Pylons
Bode, ‘Women Leaders of the Buddhist Reformation.’ J.R.A.S., 1893, p. 522 IT. This statement as to the birth of Maha Pajapati GotamI is repeated in the life story of each successive Theri. Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay vii., pp. 69—S3.
2 Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidanakatha, The Distant Epoch, 231, p. 42.
of the. Myth-Making Age.
53i
of Sekhet Aanre to the house of Osiris Nu, the god of the monthly and half-monthly festivals of the new and full- moons. Sekhet is the goddess depicted with a lion’s head and also as a scorpion with horns and a disk. She is symbolised in astronomy as the star Antares a Scorpio ruling the autumnal equinox, and the temples at Thebes dedicated to her as Mat, the mother, are oriented to y Draconis, when it was the nearest rising and setting star to the Pole Starr. It was the seven scorpions sacred to this lunar-goddess, called Tefne, Bene, Mastet, Mastetef, Petet, Thetet and Matet, which showed Isis the way to the Papyrus Marsh, near the crocodile city of Pisni sacred to Osiris. She was there to be delivered of the second Horus, the sun-god, the older Plorus being, as we have seen, the son of Hat-hor, the earlier form of Isis as Nebt-hat, the mistress of the house (hat) dwelling in the Pole Star1 2.
The souls of Ani and his wife pass through the seven Arits and Pylons, depicted in the Papyrus of Ani, illustrating the Book of the Dead, as stages in the series of historical pictures seen by the souls of the departed on their way to the Elysian fields. In these are portrayed the ritual and symbolic forms of the successive gods, measurers of time, who succeeded the original tree and ape-gods of the matriarchal age, and had been worshipped as rulers of time by the Egyptian worshippers of the household fire, the sacrifice to which forms the subject of the first Vignette of the series.
The first and second Arits, the first two days of the week of this year, are guarded by Sekhet, and the remainder by other gods, and at the entrance to the first Arit, a hare, the moon-hare, a serpent, and crocodile are sitting, and at the second, a lion, a man, and a dog, who also guard the seventh Arit. In the Vignette of the Pylons instead of twenty-one there are fourteen shrines, though in the text twenty-one Pylons are described, thus apparently proving that the
1   Lockyer, Daivn of Astronomy, chap. xxix. pp. 2S9, 290.
2   Brugsch, Religion und Mythologic dcr Alton Aigypter, pp. 402—404.
M 111 2
532
   
pictured story dates from the earlier age of the thirteen- months year, while the verbal text was composed during the time when the year of seventeen months had been made the national ritualistic year; and it seems to be all but absolutely certain that the seven Arits and fourteen and twenty-one Pylons represent the weeks, half-months, and months of this year *.
The year of the sun-god of this and of the year of eiglit- day-weeks is apparently that called in Egyptian mythology the year of the Khepera, the beetle whose oval body (Q) represents the union of two crescent moons, that is to say, it depicts a year in which, as in the thirteen-months year, the months began with the new moon. The birth of the sun- god of this year called Ra, the Kheper, is described in the account given by Brugsch of the picture and inscription at Erment telling of his birth ; this represents it as taking place in Pharmuthi (January—February). His mother is in the pains of labour supported by the midwife Renpit, the year, and Nit or Neith, the vulture-weaving {neith) goddess, the constellation Vega, and also the female form of Kheper, the beetle. The child when born is given to a waiting-woman Menat, meaning the breast, that is to a wet nurse, who gives it to Khnumet, the female form of the architect-god Khnum; and Amen-Ra, god of the South, and Rechebt, the Northern goddess, were witnesses of the birth. The seven Hat-hors from Upper and seven from Lower Egypt fly round as birds to protect the place of birth. They were the seven Khus, the masters of knowledge, raised from the primaeval water by the eight gods of creation to be the directors of the Meh-urt cow, the cow-goddess {urt) of the Flood (melt), that of the era of the year of the Ten Kings of Babylon of Chapter VII., the last of whom, Xisuthros, was saved from the flood. The Meh-urt cow was also the goddess Nit. The Khus rose on earth out of the pupil of the eye of the rising sun,
1 Bulge, Book of the Dead, Translation, chaps, cxliv.—cxlviii. pp. 240—261.
       533
and ruled the world with the god Thoth or Dhu-ti, the moon-bird. They were the seven sparrow-hawks, the sun- birds, and the seven days of the week of this year of the beetle x.
The story of the birth of this sun-beetle is also told in Chapter XVII. of the Book of the Dead, where he is said to be Ra, who gave birth to himself, and rose in the city of Sutenhenen, that is of the king (suten) of advancing time (henen\ as the god Tern, the sun-god of day, moving from East to West. He came forth from the pool of Maat, that is in the age when Vega (Maat) was the Pole Star in the boat in which Tern goes to Sekhet Aaru, the realm of the goddess Sekhet of the seven scorpions. He passed through the gates of Shu, the fire-god, called Tchesert, meaning the gates of holy things, the ttwo door-posts of heaven, the stars Gemini, and was borne in the arms of the gods Hu and Su, who attend upon Ra. They are described as the two drops of blood falling from the phallus of Ra when he mutilated himself, that is became the sexless sun-pillar-god. Their names are the dialectic forms of the primaeval cloud-bird Khu, the two birds of Night and Day, who in Rg. I. 164, 20, sit on the top of the world’s tree. The day of his birth is that when Horus fought with Set, and when Thoth (Dhuti) emasculated Set and brought forth and healed the right eye of Ra. This god of the rising sun was born from the Meh - urt cow, the vulture - goddess Nit, represented in Vignette VIII. of the Papyrus of Ani, with disk and horns. His eye (utchat) was filled by Osiris Ani, after it had been blinded by the filth cast by Set at Horus. The gods of the train of Horus, who were summoned by Ra, are the four sons of Horus, the four stars of tfie constellation Pegasus, whom he addressed as followers of the goddess Hetep- sekhus, that is of the sun at rest (>hetep), the setting sun which began the solstitial year of the Pole Star age, and they became four of the seven Khus who attended on 1
1 Brugsch, Religion tend Mythologie der Allen sEgypter, pp. 164, 116, 521.
534
   
Ra when he declared himself to be the divine soul dwelling between the two Tchafi, the Northern and Southern sun, and also the divine cat who fought by the Persea- tree when the foes of Neb-er-tcher, the lord of the boundaries (icher), were destroyed. He is finally declared to be the god who goes round heaven robed in the flame of his mouth, who commands Hapi, the ape-god of the Nile. He is Nemu, the reporter of Osiris, Horus, Thoth (Dhu-ti) and Anubis rolled into one, and he as Kheper is watched over by the mothers Isis and Nebt-hat, who are called in line 125 of this chapter the ape-goddesses1.
Thus this conquering sun-god of the year of the beetle, born in January—February, when he came from the pool of the Pole Star Vega through the gates (tdiesert) of the Twins, the stars Gemini, is the rising sun, son of the sun-god of the eight-rayed star, the eight creating-gods, who was born when the sun was in Gemini in January—February and when Vega was the Pole Star, that is about 10,200 B.C., as the first of the series of sun-gods whose evolution has been traced in this Chapter and Chapter VII. He was the god of the year of the moon-cat, who ruled the second day of the week of Jack the Giant-killer, and his year was controlled by Thoth (Dhu-ti), the moon-god.
The sun-god of this year of thirteen months also appears in Vignette III. of the Papyrus of Ani as Anubis, the Jackal of the constellation of the Little Bear, who tests the tongue of the Balance in which the soul of Ani is to be weighed and judged by the testing-god and his twelve colleagues, who are depicted as setting behind the weighing scales. Their judgement is to be delivered after receiving the report of the weighing given by Thoth (Dhu-ti), who stands ready to prepare it with the scroll in his left and the pen feather in his right hand.
The representation of the central god of this year as Anubis, the jackal, shows that this thirteen-months year belongs to the second stage of the Horus myth. In the first
1 Budge, Book of the Dead, chap. xvii. pp. 47—58.
   
535
he is the bird-headed sun-god, born- of Hat-hor, and his assumption of the head of the jackal marks the age of the lunar cult, of which this thirteen-months year is the most unequivocal expression. The transition from the birdheaded to the jackal-headed Horus is shown in the figure found in Egyptian temples depicting him with the heads of the bird and the J ackalx.
The connection of the jackal-god with this year is also preserved in the Buddhist cosmogony of the thirteen Theris, in which he is the son of the thirteenth Theri Sigala-Mata, the mother of the jackal. The Egyptian biography of Ra also shows that his year of thirteen months was made the official year long before its priestly developement of the year of seventeen months of twenty-one days each was introduced.
This year of thirteen months, in which the year-god was delivered by the midwife-goddess Nit or Neith, furnishes in its birth-story further evidence of the connection I have already noted between it and the year of eleven months. Neith, the weaver, is the Egyptian Athene, the goddess of the weaving races of Lybyans who wove the flax whence the sacred garments both of the Egyptian and Jewish priests were made. I have already, in Chapter VI. p. 308, shown that the Indian Telis or oil-sellers, who worshipped the eleven gods of the year are the sons of the Sesame flax-plant, which also yields oil, and that they brought it to India from Asia Minor. It must have been from the same quarter, and probably by way of India, that both the years of eleven and thirteen months were brought to Egypt by the Kushite merchant kings.
H.   The thirteen-months year of the Nooktas of British Columbia.
This year is that used by the Nooktas of British Columbia, who show, both in their physique and their mode of life, strong affinities with the Polynesians and the seafaring
* Lockyer, Dawn of Astronomy, p. 149.
536      
Dravidians of India. That have flat noses, thick lips and broad Dravidian features, and both long and short heads are found among them. They clothe themselves in bark dresses and wear a cap in the shape of a truncated cone, somewhat like the Hittite cap. They wear their hair either hanging loose or divided into tufts, and the only Columbian Indians who cut their hair are the Haidas. They tatoo themselves like the Ooraons and Burmese, and pluck out the beard. They live in large houses capable of holding all the living generations of a family, and build their houses on piles, both of which are Polynesian customs, and, like the Dravidian Males, they place totem poles in front of their houses. They use the bow and are also great fishermen, and build large flat canoes without the outrigger of the Polynesians and Malays, and which are, from their description, very like the large flat boats of Madras. They make fire by twirling a stick of cedar in a socket of softer wood, and cover the outside of their houses with painted designs, like those I have often seen on the houses of Santals in Bengal, and the Santals are the only forest tribes on whose houses I have seen these designsJ. In short, the people are very like maritime Santals and the Turano Dravidian coast races. They trace their descent in a curious way. The family descends through the wife, who brings her father’s position and privileges to her husband, but he avails himself of them only as her deputy, the real possessor being her son, but she on her marriage goes and lives in her husband’s village, and certain privileges descend in the paternal line. The family crest, representing the totem ancestor and conferring the privileges of noble, free or slave origin, descends through the mother. The members of each village community are, as among the Khands in Orissa, thought to be descended from a common ancestor. The strange mixture of patriarchal and matriarchal customs making up their very intricate system of tribal law clearly marks them as a mixed race 1
1   Ratsel, History of Mankind, Translated by A. J. Butler, vol. ii. pp. 19, 91—100.

1242
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:18:10 PM »

509
the trec-ape-god, who fought with the striking-club or tree- hammer, whence the father of Diomedes took his name ; and the Kauravya leader Duryodhana, whom he finally vanquished and slew, and both of whose thighs he broke, was the thigh-god of the eleven-months year, who appears in this horse-race as Eumelus, whose chariot was overthrown and he himself maimed, but who subsequently was, like his Pandava prototype, Arjuna, god of the rainy season during the Kauravya war, judged to be in merit next to the sun- god. Arjuna from being the god of the rainy season became the god of the month Phalgun (February—March) ending at the vernal equinox, when this seventeen-months year began, and the god who drove the white horses of the sun- chariot behind Parikshit, the sun-horse who started on his course on the rst of Cheit (March—April). As a recognition of the changed position of the once ruling rain-god, the Mahendra, the Great Indra, Eumelus received from Achilles a brazen corslet surrounded by a band of glittering tin, which had belonged to the Paeonian Asteropaios, the star {aster} chief, son of Pelagon, the stream {Peleg) god, the parent river, the Thracian Axios and leader of the Thracian Paeonians, whose god was the sun-physician (7raiav), and who, as we shall see presently, measured time by the thirteen-months year, the predecessor and equivalent of this seventeen-months year J. In other words he was proclaimed as the sun-physician, the guardian of the young sun-god of this year of the chariot-race, who, as Rahulo in the form of Parikshit, had superseded his father.
The course over which the race was run, as described by Nestor in his advice to his son Antilochus, was one round a withered oak or pine trunk a fathom high, marking the tomb of an ancient chief, which was almost certainly in races run at Troy the tomb and altar, that is the dolmen of Ilos, marked by the parent wild fig-tree of Troy1 2, the
1 Ilomer, Iliad, xxiii. 558—562, xxi. 135—199.
* Ibid., xi. 166, 167.
5io
   
Udumbara-tree of the Indian race-course, and described by Homer as standing in the middle of the plain x. This decaying tree-pillar, the image of the mother-goddess of the tree-trunk, the Indian Drona or Mari-amma. It stood between two white stones, the two pillars placed in front of all Phoenician temples, the pillars of the two solstices; and between the pillars and the goal there was space enough for the chariots to turn as they rounded the latter in their returning course, going sunwise from left to right.
In the beginning of the race Antilochus, the driver of the horses of the gates, was first, showing that it began in spring under the guidance of the gate-stars Gemini ; next was Eumelus, the rainy season ; next after him came Menelaus, the autumn, followed by Meriones, the winter god of the bow; and last Diomedes the final victor. But he caught up the three in front of him, while Eumelus passed Antilochus ; and in the returning course, after passing the goal he was immediately behind Eumelus, when Apollo Smintheus, the mouse Apollo of Troy, caused him to lose his whip, and thus cease to gain on Eumelus as he could no longer urge on his steeds. But Athene, the tree-mother, the goddess Pallas of the seed-husk {Pales'), restored it to him and secured him the victory by overturning the chariot of Eumelus. In the final order of the competition Diomedes was first, Antilochus second, Menelaus third, Meriones fourth, and Eumelus, who was ultimately judged to be second, as I have already explained, last; and he received the prize given to the follower and guardian of the sun-god.
The other prizes are also significant. The winner received a female slave, the sun-maiden of the eleven-months year, bearing a cauldron holding twenty-two measures, its halfmonths. The second a mare with a mule foal, also a reminiscence of the lunar-solar year of the male crescent moon and the sun descended from the sun-ass. The third a 1
1 Ilomer, Iliad, xi. 166, 167.
   
5ii
cauldron holding four measures, the four seasons of the eleven-months year. The fourth two talents of gold ; and the fifth a double cup, marking him as the year cup-bearer and guardian of the seasons of the solstitial-year. This was given to Nestor, the ancient warder of the Gates, father of Antilochus, the god of spring, recipient of the mule foal, which he handed to Noemon, the gnomon-stone I.
In the succeeding contests, Odusseus won the foot-race, beating the Locrian Ajax Oileus, the swiftest runner of the Greeks, and Antilochus. But the victory of Odusseus, like that of Diomede, was gained by the aid of Athene, who caused Ajax to stumble and thus win only the moon-ox, the second prize.
The cup which Odusseus won was that of the ruling sun- god of the three contending seasons, the cup of Thoas, the king of the Tauric Chersonesus, who was, as we have seen (p. 93) the Phoenician Tammuz, the Akkadian Dumu-zi Orion, in short Odusseus himself in his first form as a year-ruler. He now won this cup of the leading season as the ruling sun-god of this new sun-year, that of seventeen and thirteen lunar months 1 2«
These two winning year-gods who won the races of the sun-year had a special connection with this thirteen-months year. Both were favourites of Athene, the tree-mother of the South, and uniter of the Northern and Southern races, and the tent of Odusseus, as that of the centre star Orion was in the centre of the Grecian camp 3. The thirteen-months year was that of the Northern Thracians, and it was Dio- medes and Odusseus who, under the guidance of the deceitful spy Dolon, sent by Plector, found the year-king Rhesus sleeping in the centre of his guard of twelve surrounding months. These thirteen were slain by Diomede, and the horses of their 3^ear-chariot were taken b}^ Odusseus 4.
1 Homer, Iliad, xxiii. 262—270, 612—617.   Ibid., xxiii. 739—7S2.
3   Ibicb, xi. 5, 6.   4 Ibid., x. 471—501.
512
   
D.   Odusseus and other Greek year-gods rulers of the seventeen and thirteen-months year.
It was as a god born of the year of thirteen lunar months that Odusseus appeared in Ithaca as the returning pauper sun-god, for he came from the land of the Phaeacians, that is, of the dusky (cpair)) land of night, ruled by twelve kings, whose over-lord was Alkinoos the thirteenth, and it was they who sent him to Ithaca in their year - ship with fifty- two oarsmen, the fifty-two weeks of the year I. The story of his arrival at Scheria, the Phaeacian country, clearly shows him to be a risen sun-god, the ruler of the year. He came from Ogygia, the island of Calypso, the hidden (KakvirTao) goddess, where he had remained eight years2. He was sent from thence to Scheria at the command of Hermes, the god of the sun-gnomon-pillar, where he was to arrive on the twentieth day 3, and whence he was to be sent to Ithaca. He thus came as the sexless son-god, hidden in the era of the sun-god of the eight-days week. Poseidon, the snake-god of the trident-year and owner of the horses of the sun, was, on his return from the Southern land of the .Ethiopians, aware of the coming of this new sun-god armed with the cap of darkness (tcdKvTTTpi]), the golden year-girdle, and silver white (apyvfaos) tunic of the conquering sun of the eight-days week measured by the two lunar crescents of the double axe (7re'Ae/eu?) of the Carian Zeus which he carried. These arms, marking him as the sun-god, he had got from Calypso. Poseidon fearing this new usurper of the rule of heaven raised a tempest which wrecked the raft of Odusseus, the raft of the transition period of the year of the eight-days week, immediately after he, on the eighteenth day of his voyage, had arrived in sight of Phseacia 4. He was saved by Ino, the daughter of Kadmus, in the likeness of a sea-gull. She was, as we have seen in Chapter VII. p. 397, the mother of Melicertes, the sun-god Melquarth, with
1 Homer, Odyssey, viii. 390, 391, 35, 36, 48.   * Ibid., vii. 253-263.
3 Ibid., v. 34 38.   4 ibid., v. 229—236, 277—318.
   
5i3
whom she leaped into the sea, whence he was conveyed by his mother as the dolphin-mother-goddess Tirhatha to the mother - pine - tree, whence he was to be born as the sun-god son of the virgin fir-tree. She gave to Odusseus the magic sail, the kredemnon J, like the upright fin of the dolphin, which gave it, in the Hindu flood story of Manu, the name of the horned fish. This wing of the sea-bird and sea-dolphin, he put on after he had taken off the dress of the conquering sun-god,given him by Calypso, and thus after two days’ tossing in the sea, which was finally calmed by Athene, it brought the naked sun-god Odusseus to the Phaeacian coast, where he made himself a bed under the two parent olive-trees of the sun-mother Athene, the olive- tree-mother, whose tree, as we have seen, made his olive-tree bed of the sun-god in Ithaca. These trees were the wild olive-tree   and the cultivated olive (eXaia), and it
was under these trees that he awoke as the new sun-god of this year on the twenty-first day of its first month passed in the voyage from Ogygia. Here he was met by Nausicaa, the sun-maiden, who re-robed him and brought him to the palace of her father Alkinoos and her mother Arete 2.
. In this story we see clearly that the new sun-god of this year, the victor in the chariot and foot races at the funeral games, belonged to a different race from that in which he was born, in what the Buddha of the Jataka, or birth stories, would call his former births. For it was not till Odusseus had lost the garments of the sun-god of the year of the eight-days week, who was slain by the trident of Poseidon at the end of the epoch of his rule, the impenetrable tunic, the cup of darkness and the double axe, that he became the naked sun-god of the new era, the sun-god who rose from the salt-waters of regeneration to be the sun-god born of the olive-tree, the immortal ruler of time.
1   For further evidence as to the history of the year-god Odusseus, god of the path (680s) of Time, told in the mythology of Ino and the kredemnon, see Appendix C.
2 Homer, Odyssey, v. 333—35°> 372. 373, 382—3SS, 459, 460, 476—493-
L 1
514
   
It is to this age, when Poseidon was the enemy of the sun- god of the post-lunar age, and ruler of time during the lunar- solar epoch when he owned the horses of the sun, that the thirteen-months year of Otus and Ephialtes must be referred. They were the reputed sons of Aloeus, the god of the salt sea, the son of Poseidon, who was also the father of his twin sons, the god of the thirteen-months year. Their description in Homer marks them as dating, like their counterparts the twin stars Gemini, from the age of the cycle-year. For when they were nine years old they were nine cubits broad across the shoulders, and three fathoms, three times nine, or twenty-seven cubits high. They rebelled against the gods, declaring they would make a path to heaven by piling mountains on mountains, that is to say, they changed in their thirteen-months year the course of the year path which led to heaven, and made it no longer the path of the sun, but that marked by the new and full-moons. Thus in this year they bound Ares, the ploughing {ar) god of increase, in chains for thirteen months, but they were slain before they attained manhood by Apollo, that is to say their system of year-measurement was ^rejected. Ares was released from his captivity by Hermes, the god of the* gnomon-pillar, who was warned of his captivity by the step-mother of Ares, Eeriboia, the mist or cloud-goddess I.
This captivity of Ares, brought about by the two giant twins born of the salt sea, forms of the constellation Gemini, which was, in this age, the guiding station of the sun’s entry on his yearly circuit of the heavens, appears in a variant form in the ballad recited by Demodokos, at the banquet in which Alkinoos proclaimed himself the thirteenth and chief ruler of Phaeacia, the supreme centre month among his twelve subordinate chiefs. Demodokos told how the sun warned Hephaistos, the god of the fire-drill, that Aphrodite, the fire-socket, the earth-goddess, had deserted him for Ares, the ploughing-god of the plough constellation of the
1   l-Iomer, Odyssey, xi. 305—320; Iliad, v. 386—391.
   
515
Great Bear. He accordingly prepared a web to catch this warrior sun-god, described as the fastest runner of the gods, and his paramour from which they could not free themselves, and summoned the gods to behold them in the year-net he had made for them. Hermes and Apollo came together with Poseidon, but the sun-god and the god of the gnomon- pillar made, in this version of the story, no effort to free this sun-dog, to whom dogs were offered as the year-god Sirius, and it was at the intercession of Poseidon, who, through his twin sons was the creator of the thirteen-months year, that Ares was released. The web in which Hephaistos bound the warrior year-sun and his paramour, the Aminah of the story of Sakhr and Solomon’s ring, was clearly the year-circle of the lunar phases, which kept the sun from its Northern and Southern solstitial paths; and that this is the correct solution is made most probable by Homer’s statement that Ares, when released, went North to Thrace, and Aphrodite, who, like Aminah, ruled the South, went to Paphos in Cyprus, where the three Charites, the year mother- goddesses of the year of three seasons bathed her in the regenerating waters of the Southern sea, and re-robed her as the sun-mother of the released and ruling-sun T.
We find also a picture of the sun-god of this era in the stories of the marriage of Plippodameia to Pelops, and of the battle between the Centaurs and the Lapithae, which took place when Hippodameia was wedded to Pirithoos. This year-goddess Hippodameia, the tamer of horses, daughter of CEnomaus, the only (otVo?, Lat. anus) measurer, the Pole Star god, is another form of the goddess Hippolyte, she who is released by horses, wife of Acastus. She is the independent moon-goddess, the Plere or mistress who is wedded to the sun-god, and her wedding is thus clearly distinguished from the wedding of the parent-gods of the year of eight-day weeks, when the moon-father-god was married to Suria, the sun-maiden. In the chronology of the present year the 1
1 Homer, Odyssey, viii. 265—366. L 1 2
5I6
   
moon has become the female goddess of the Southern nations, and is no longer the male moon of the North, while on the other hand the sun has become the ruling king of the North born of the Thigh and not the sun-bird of the South.
In the story of the wedding of Pelops to Hippodameia, she is won from her father (Enomaus in a race of chariots drawn by four horses, like those on the Indian racecourse. Pelops won the race by bribing Myrtilus, the charioteer of (Enomaus, to take out the linch-pins of his master’s chariot, and thus he escaped the fate of his thirteen predecessors, who were slain by the conquering (Enomaus. In the present, race (Enomaus was killed by falling from his broken chariot, as Eumelus his counterpart in the race with Diomede was also disabled. In the frieze at Olympia depicting the preparations for the contest, there are thirteen figures, that of Zeus in the centre with six figures on each side of him, those of Pelops and his friends on one side, and those of (Enomaus and his supporters on the otherr. Thus these thirteen months are exactly arranged like those in the Vedic cosmological hymn, I. 164, 15, with the supreme month in the centre, and the six paired months on the two sides. In this hymn the central seventh month alone is self-created, the others are said to be born by divine ordinance, and each discharges the functions alloted to it by the Creator. This central month occupies the position assigned to Jaistha (May—June) in the ceremonies of this year, for it was on its full moon, about the 1st June, that the twenty-one and seventeen versed hymns are chanted at the morning and mid-day services of the Keshava - panlya or ceremonial shaving of the king, who offers the New Year sacrifices.
This is the month called Krodha in the list of the thirteen months of this year, called in the Mahabharata the thirteen wives of Kashyapa, father of the Kushite race. They are:
I.   Aditi, 2. Diti, 3. Danu, 4. Kala, 5. Danayu, 6. Sinhika,
1 Frazer, Patisanias, v. 10, 2, vol. i. p. 250 ; vol. iii. p. 505.
   
517
7. Krodha, 8. Pradha, 9. Vishva, 10. Vinata, 11. Kapila> 12. Muni, 13. Kadru. That Krodha, the central month of this year, is one close to the summer solstice is proved by the fact that Pradha, the eighth month, is said to be the mother of the thirteen Apsarus or water-goddesses, that is of the month in which the rains beginning at the summer solstice are most violentT.
The frieze at Elis illustrating the fights between the Centaurs and the long-haired Lapithse at the wedding of Hippodameia with Pirithous also apparently refers to the traditional history of this year. It contains twenty-one figures, of which the central is Apollo. He must certainly be Apollo Paean, the sun-god of this epoch, the sun-physician of the Pseo'nians, who, as we have seen, measured time by the thirteen-months year. On the right of Apollo is a group in which Pirithous, the runner (thous) round {peri) the circling-sun, the Greek equivalent of the Hindu Parikshit, who was king of the Lapithee, defends Hippodameia from a Centaur; and on his left is another group, in which Theseus rescues from a Centaur a woman, apparently Hip- podameia»s mother2.
In this battle in which the Centaurs were defeated we see a picture of the struggle between the long-haired race of the Lapithre, the men from whom the Sura was bought at the Vajapeya sacrifice, and the Centaurs, sons of the sun-horse, who polled their hair and drank milk till Pholos, the guardian of the national cask of the waters of life, the sacred tree- trunk Drona containing the Soma, opened it for Hcraklcs when the water came forth as wine. It was when the vine of Dionysos and the Gis-kin or palm-tree, whence Dumuzi was born 3, became the parent-trees in the days of Samlah of Masrekah, the vine lands that, according to Pindar, the Centaurs “ learnt the sparkle of the honey-sweet wine and 1 2 3
1   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cxv. pp. 185, 1S7.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, vol. iii. pp. 516—522.
3   Sayce, Jlibbcrt Lectures for 1 SS>7, Led. iv. p. 23S, note 2.
5i8
   
pushed the milk from their tablesJ.” The stories of this series are shown to refer to the question of the sacramental drink consumed at the seasonal festivals by the name of Pholus. It is the ZEolic form of %d\os ykoos, meaning the golden-green, and is an exact translation of the epithet Hari-Zairi, used in the Zendavesta to denote Soma. Also Pholus is proved to be the Soma-god filling the cups of the seasons by the triple flagon (?TpCka^vvov 8eiras>), the three- cupped cup of the three seasons, which he gave to Geryon, the Phoenician Charion, the star Orion ruling the year of three seasons 2. The Centaurs were apparently of the same race as the milk-drinking Massagetae. who, according to Herodotus, worshipped only the sun-god, to whom they offered horses 3. They on reaching the country of the Lapithae, whose name means the Plunderers or Destroyers (lap, Xa7rd£ft>, to plunder), the fierce long-haired men of the Ugro-Finn race, the Ugrosena of the eleven-months year, attacked them, and the war ended in a union between the two races, in which the Northern sons of the sun-horse took the leading place. Their union is marked in the Vajapeya sacrifice by the addition of the pure Soma to the intoxicating Sura of the long-haired race. But in the contest there was developed a belief in a more refined symbolism than that of the realistic representations of the gods of the Lapithae phallus-worshippers, the linga-worshippers of India, called in the Rigveda Sisna-deva, or those whose god is the phallus. Hence after the defeat of the Centaurs by the Lapithae, when the year of Hippodameia with its seven-day weeks was introduced, the Centaur archer-god Eurytion, the rainbow-god, was thrown out of doors and his nose and ears were cut off4. That is to say, he was made like Melanthios, the goat-herd-god of the suitors whom 1 2 3 4
1   Pindar, Frag. 147, Boeckli, ii. 637; Meyer, Indo Germainsche Mythen Gandharva Kentauria, p. 41.
2   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay vi., pp. 549—551 •
3   Herodotus, i. 216
4   Homer, Odyssey, xxi. 295—303.
   
519
Odusseus treated in the same way, the featureless sun-gnomon pillar, the Hir-men-sul, the great sun-stone of the North ; and the pillar-worship of the Phoenicians replaced the idol- worship of the lunar solar-era.
E. The thirteen-months year of the Santals, the thirteen wives of Kashyapa and the thirteen Buddhist Theres.
This year of thirteen months is the sacred year of the Santals, and its adoption by them throws a most vivid light on its history. They are physically nearly a pure Dravidian race, of very dark complexions, with flat noses, large mouths, thick lips, black somewhat curly hair and doliko-kephallic skulls; and their traditional history shows that on the father’s side they were descended from Northern ancestors. They call themselves the sons of the wild-goose (hdsduk), and their original settlement in India was, they say, at Champa on the Ganges, which was, as we have seen, the capital of Kama, king of Anga, and the Angiras priesthood. Their chief god is Marung Burn, the great mountain (maruug), the equivalent of the mother-mountain-goddess Su-bhadra and the Gond mountain-mother Koi or Koh (kai-kaia). They trace their descent on the father’s side from the god Morcko, the peacock (mor) god, one of five brothers, the five Pandava brethren called the Bharatas, born of the peacock (mayura Hindi mohr), the totem-god of the Bhars and the Maurya or Peacock kings. Their maternal ancestors are the two sisters of these brethren, Jair Era, goddess of the village-grove (jahir) and Gosain Era, the saintly (gosain) goddess. Thus they say that their separate nationality dates from the age when the peacock with its starry tail became the sacred bird of Here, the moon- goddess, and when men began to measure the year by the track of the moon and sun through the zodiacal stars. They used to sacrifice human victims, and the story of their descent shows that they belong to the race ol Kansa, the goose-son of Ugra-sena, the Bhoja king ; that is to say that

1243
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:17:06 PM »
496
   
force of character, scarcely a free agent. He was bound in the fetters of ritual and custom, and could only act in strict accordance with precedent and rule, being most carefully watched by his counsellors, who, like the Spartan ephors, kept the king in the straight course marked out for him. The lump of clay of which the fire-pan is to be made is dug with a spade made of the hollow female bamboo, the supposed wife of the Ahavamya or libation-fire, to the north of which it is placed at a cubit’s distance before being used. The clay is sought for by the help of the three animals who had been symbolic rulers of time: the sun- horse, the ass of Pushan and the Ashvins, and the Pole Star he-goat. They are led eastward from the Ahavaniya when in search of the clay. They find it on the eastern side of an ant-hill, the emblem of the mother-mountain, and the horse is made to step on it1. The sacrificer digs up this lump and puts it on a lotus leaf, sacred to Indra as the growing water-plant, a plant-parent of the sons of the rivers. This is placed on a black antelope skin and addressed in three Gayatrl stanzas of seventy-two syllables2 3 4, as consecrated by the Atharvans as their son, the sun-priest Dadhiank, the god of the horse’s head of the eleven-months year, and Pathya, the sun-bull, who makes his annual journey (pathi) through the ecliptic star-path of the sun 3. He takes the clay in the black antelope skin to the fire, where he moistens it with the resin of the Palasha-tree (Butea frondosa), and mixes it with goat’s hair, thus consecrating it to the parent- tree and star-gods of the Pole Star age 4. He dedicates the clay which is to make the bottom of the pan to Makha, the fighting god of the head of the sun-horse, and makes it four square. The fire-pan thus made is consecrated at the new-
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bra/i., vi. 3, i, 25—30, vi. 3, 2, 1—10, vi. 3, 3, I—9 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 197—200, 203—206, 207.
2   Rg. vi. 16, 13, 14, 15.
3 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vi. 4, 2, 1—5, vi. 5, 1, 1—4 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 217, 218, 229, 230.
4   Ibid., vi. 5, 2-i ff. ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 233 ff.
of the Myth-M,aking Age.
497
moon of Cheit (March—April). Inside it is placed a layer of powdered hemp (Cannabis Indica), the inspiring bhang or hashish used by the Athravans or fire-priests of the Zendavesta, which is covered with a layer of powdered Munja or sugar-cane grass, of which the Brahmins’ year- girdles are made. He puts it on a fire lit with thirteen kindling sticks, the thirteen months of the alternative measurement of this yearx.
When the fire-pan is ready, the sacrificer sews the gold plate with twenty-one knobs into a black antelope skin, and hangs it round his neck with a triple hempen cord so that it hangs over his navel. He then places the fire inside the fire-pan on a throne (asandz) made of Udumbara wood (Ficus glomerata) covered with treble cords of reed grass and smeared over with clay, and carries the pan in a net, the star net of the zodiacal year. And this throne, with its four feet and four sides, the netting and sling of the gold plate, the pan-fire and the gold plate itself signify, as the author of Brahmana expressly tells us, the thirteen months of this year 1 2 3 4. The sacrificer first stands with his face to the North-east and afterwards to the South-east, where the sun rose at the summer and winter solstices, and invokes the gods of the two solstitial seasons 3.
The sun thus born is the. sun Hiranya-garbha, he of the golden (hzrauya) womb (garbha), born of fhe twenty- one and seventeen kindling verses of this year’s new-year fires 4. He represents a different aspect of the Deity from that conveyed by the name Hiranyahasta, the god of the golden hand [hasta), the sun-god of the five-day weeks, born of the bounteous giver (Puramdhi), the Soma cloud- bird, and the sexless father of the Pole Star age 5. This
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bru/i., vi. 6, i, 23, 24, vi. 6, 3, 7, 16; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 251, 252, note 1, 25S—260.
2   Ibid., vi. 7, 1 —19, 2S ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 265—269, 272.
3   Ibid., vi. 7, 2, 1, 9; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 272, 2S0.
4   Ibid., vi. 2, 2, 3—5 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 172.
s Rg. i. 116, 13, iv. 27, 2, 3.
Iv k
498
   
sun-god Hiranya-garbha is also the son of Prajapati, called Kumara, the ninth of his forms T, the sun-god of the fire- altar, symbolised in the year-plan of nine divisions, illustrating, as explained in Chapter VII. p. 484, the thirteen-months year of India and China.
The eighth of these successive forms, of which Kumara is the ninth, is Ishana, that is to say the son of the god Isha or Gan-isha, who, as we have seen, entered the womb of the mother of the Buddha when he was conceived as the sun- physician. This eighth god is thus the son of Gan-isha, and his predecessor, the seventh form of the creator of time, was Mahan Deva, the moon-god, the male crescent moon Soma, Hence in this descent Kumara, the boy, is the equivalent of Rahulo, the little Rahu, the son of the Buddha as the sun- physician, and of the eleventh Then, the mother-goddess of the eleven-months year, called Bhudda Kaccana, the golden saint, that is the mother with the golden womb.
This young sun-god of the nine forms is the god of the year of Solomon’s seal of nine divisions formed by the union of two triangles enclosed in a circle. This was stolen from him by Sakhr, the wet (sak) god, king of the White Jinn dwelling in the North and owning the sun-mare, the equivalent of Sigurd’s Grani. This god of the North came Southward to fight the black Jinn of the South, the sun-fish Salli-manu or Solomon, and to slay him in his winter house. He found the sun-god, the young sun born at the winter solstice, absent, and his kingdom was ruled by Aminah, the faithful, the moon-nurse of the young sun- god, during his journey through the thirty stars. While Sakhr, who stole the year-ring from Aminah, usurped his throne, Solomon, the young sun-god, wandered as a beggar, like the outcast sun Odusseus, and became cook to the king of Ammon, who was, as we have seen, Nahash the Great Bear constellation. He eloped with Na’uzah, the king’s daughter, the morning-star, and when boiling a fish found 1
 
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brahvi. 1, 3, 8—20; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 159, 160.
   
499
inside it his year-ring, which Sakhr had thrown into the sea and which the fish had swallowed r. This year-ring of the fish-sun-god rising from the constellation Pisces has become the Fisherman’s ring of marriage placed on the finger of each Pope at his consecration and broken at his death. The magic sign of nine depicted on it is the topmost keystone of the vaulted temple of eight sides, the Pantheon of the ruling god of time, the heaven’s vault, symbolised on the last begging bowl of the Buddha who had become immortal and omnipotent as the never-dying sun who pursues his course through the heavens without resting or delegating his powers to a succcessor reborn from him each year. The sign of the interlocked triangles of Solomon’s seal is a sacred symbol on monuments of the Bronze Age1 2 3, and must date from the epoch of this year, which began, as we have seen, with the ncw-moon of Cheit (March—April) at the vernal equinox, when the sun was in Gemini, the ruling constellation of this age, that is about 6200 B.C. This is the ' Masonic sign of the Royal Arch.
B. The Vajapcya sacrifice of this year.
The Vajapeya sacrifice, which gives us the fullest account of the history of this year, is said in the Brahmanas to be that offered by the supreme centre ruler of a circle of subordinate kings 3. Hence it is one instituted at a late period of national development, when confederacies of small states, formed by the union of united provinces and villages governed by the iron discipline of their hereditary rules and customs, were controlled by a supreme lawgiver who maintained peace and regulated trade over a large area, such as those of the seven united kingdoms of India with Jambu-dwipa in the
1   Burton, Arabian Nights, ‘ The Adventures of Balukeya,’ p. 263; ‘The Tale of the Fisherman and the Jinni,’ vol. i. p. 3S, note 6, ‘Aladdin, or the Wonderful Lamp,’ vol. x. p. 49, note 2 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay ix., p. 295 ff.
2   Boyd Dawkins, Early Man in Britain, chap. x. p. 378.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. 1, 2, 13, 14; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 4.
500         '
centre and the seven of Tran with the centre in Elam Shu- shan, called in the Zendavesta Hvaniratha, the land of light or KhvanlrasJ. The conception of these seven kingdoms 1 is one belonging to this age, when seven first became the time unit.
According to the account of the installation of the conquering sun-god, the universal ruler as given in the Brahmanas, the control of this year was retained by Brihaspati, the Pole Star god, who appointed Savitri, the sun-god, as his working representative, the supreme impeller (pra-savitri) 2 3 4 5 of this year of Prajapati {Orion'). The first special ceremony inaugurating the birth of this imperial year was the drawing of the five Vajapeya cups for its five seasons. These are the | five cups of the evening libation. At it was chanted the ! Arbhava pavamana Stotra of seventeen verses in the five j metres, Gayatrl, Kakubh, Ushnih, Anushtubh, and Jagati, all of which, as we have seen, represent time measurements. Thus this year was conceived to be one uniting and making use of all previous epochs 3 under the rule of Indra the eel- god parent of the sons of the rivers.
These five cups or seasons are called in the ritual of the Madhyandlna or Mid-day Soma feast, the Shukra, Manthin, Agrayana, Marutvatlya, and Ukthya. They are specially connected with Indra, who is summoned first to the sacrifice. The Shukra cup is called after him as the cup of the god Sak, and it and the Manthin cup are said in the Brahmanas to be offered to the gods Shanda and Marka 4. These, as I have shown elsewhere, mean the crescent and full-moon 5, the moons sacred to this year, and the course of the year signified by these five cups is marked by the third cup, the Agrayana, which is that of the firstfruits offered at the end
1   Darmesteter, Zendavesta Vendtdad Fargard, xix. 39; Farvardin Yasht, xxviii. ; S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 216, notes 1 and 6, xxiii. p. 220, note 1.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brak., v. 1, 1, 4, 15, 16; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 2, 5.
3 Ibid., iv. 3, 3, 2, iv. 2, 5, 21, 22; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 315, note 2, 332.
4 Ibid., iv. 2, 1, 1—4; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 278, 279.
5   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., pp. 243, 244.
   
501
of the rainy season, and the cup of the autumn season ending with the winter solstice on the last day of the month Agrahan (November—December).   Thus these five cups
denote a year of five seasons, beginning with the Shukra or hot season, followed by the Manthin the rains, Agrayana the autumn, Marutvatiya the winter, and the cup of the shining (nktha) sun the spring. The New Year’s cups of this year celebrate the victory of Indra or Shukra over the Vritra or enclosing snake in the contest with the Ahishuva or swelling cloud-serpent described in Chapter VII, p. 431. In this battle he was accompanied by the seven Maruts, the seven star-mothers of the Great Bear to whom the Marut- vatTya cup of winter is offered in the services, and it was after his victory that the cup of the victorious spring-sun, called the Mahendra cup of the Great Indra, was offered 1.
It is after the offering of these five cups to the gods of the seasons of the year that the most distinctive part of the Vaja- peya ceremonies begins. Two mounds were raised in the Soma consecrated ground, one at the West and the other at the East end of the Soma cart placed in the centre of the space thirty-six steps long, from East to West between the Sadas, the priest’s house and the Uttara-vedi. The Adh- varyu, the ceremonial priest, places himself between the cart and the West mound looking westward, and the Neshtri priest of Tvashtar god of the year of two seasons, and of the female mother-goddesses between the cart and the East mound looking eastwards. The Neshtri is directed to buy Parisrut, apparently the rice-beer usually drunk by the Mundas and other aboriginal and semi-aboriginal races, for a piece of lead from a long-haired man of the primitive tribes who had not cut his hair according to the orthodox Soma tonsure, which required all the hair except the top- knot or pig-tail to be shaved. He and the Adhvaryu offer together one after the other seventeen cups, the Adhvaryu offering cups of the orthodox Tryashira mixture of Indra,
Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iv. 3, 3, 1—19 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp 331—340.
502
   
made of milk, sour milk, barley and running water, and the Neshtri cups of Parisrut or Sura. The Soma cups are offered above and the Sura below the axle, and the cups after being offered are placed on the West and East mounds. The whole number of thirty-four cups is said to be a sacrifice to the thirty-three gods of the months of the eleven-months year, and to Prajapati, the god of this year, the thirty-fourth god 1 of the sun-horse, whose thirty-four ribs were offered, as we shall see directly, at the Ashvamedha sacrifice 2 3.
Thus the ritual of the Vajapeya and of this seventeen- months year is clearly deduced from the previous year of eleven months, and it is intended as a means of consolidating a reconcilement between the unorthodox worshippers of the gods of the eleven-months year and the sun worshippers of the year of fifteen months. That this union between the Ivathi or Hittites of the eleven-months year and the sun worshippers of that of fifteen months was accomplished by the men of this epoch, is proved by the initial sacrifices in the orthodox ritual of the4 Soma sacrifice to the sun-god, the crowning sacrifice of Hindu theology. These are a cake on eleven potsherds for Agni and Vishnu, and rice gruel for Aditi and her eight sons, including the eighth, the Martanda, or dead egg, who was, as we have seen in Chapter VII. p. 425, the sexless sun-god Bhishma 3. These are offered with the seventeen kindling verses appropriate to this year, and they are uttered in the low whisper with which Prajapati was addressed before the chants of the later ritual were introduced.
The horse-sacrifice, described in the Rigveda is the same as that offered at the Vajapeya festival opening this year. In the hymn depicting it we are told that thirty-four ribs are to be cut from the horse answering to the thirty-four
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. I, 2, io—iS ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 8—n ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric limes, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 242.
2   Rg. i. 162, 18.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. I, 3, 1—6 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 12, 13.
   
503
cups of Soma and Sura offered in the Vajapeya ritual. Also the Vedic horse-sacrifice begins with the offering of a goat to Indra and Pushan, the latter being the god called Praja- pati in the Brahmana ritual. Also the sacrifices are conducted by seven priests and there arc seven gods invoked in the Vedic hymn,t the gods of the seven days of the week of this year. These gods Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman, Ayu, Ribhuksan and the Maruts, are the counterparts of the Brahmana gods to whom the Arbhava Pavamana is chanted. These are Indra, his two horses, Pushan, Sarasvati, Mitra, Varuna1. Also the Vedic ritual of the sacrifice of the sun-horse is further proved to be especially connected with this year for the hymn describing it, Rg. i. 162, is one of the series of twenty- four hymns, Rg. i. 140—164, the twenty-four days of the months of the fifteen-months year, ascribed to Dirgha-tamas, the long darkness (.tamas), father of Kakshlvat, the year-god of the eleven-months year, and the Apr! hymn in this collection is of thirteen instead of the eleven stanzas of the other Apn hymns.
After the offering of the thirty-four cups at the Vajapeya sacrifice, the Adhvaryu draws a cup, called the Madhu-graha or honey-cup, in a golden vessel, the golden bowl given to the Buddha by Sujata, and places it among the Soma cups, and then he offers the Ukthya and Dhruva cups. These are the cups of the shining sun (;uktha) and the steadfast Pole Star 2 3. These cups in the full Soma sacrifice to the sun-god of the twelve-months years are the eighth and ninth 3 of the ten cups offered, of which the tenth and last is that offered to the Ashvins, the stars Gemini. They, as we have seen in Chapter VII. pp. 391, 392, were first made partakers of Soma at the wedding of Chyavana and Su-konya, and their cup is called the Madhu-graha, or honey-cup
1 Rg. i. 162, 1—3, 5—iS; Eggeling, Sat. Brcih., iv. 2, 5, 22; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 315.
- Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. i, 2, 19 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. II.
3 Ibid., iv. 2, 3, 1—18, iv. 2, 4, 1—24; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 292—305.
5C4
   
of which they got the secret from Dadhiank, the god of the horse’s head of the eleven-months year T.
There is a further and very significant ceremony connected with this honey-cup of the Ashvins. The Adhvaryu and sacrifice^ took it out and gave it to one of the chariot drivers in the chariot-race that followed the sacri- fice, either a Vaishya or trader or a Rajanya or warrior. As soon as he received it the Ncshtri stepped round from the East of the Soma cart and gave him all the seventeen Sura cups in exchange for it, and then took it back to the Adhvaryu. This ceremony shows the consummation of the union between the earlier aboriginal and semi- aboriginal races and the northern worshippers of the white horse of the sun 2.
In the ritual of the sacrifice the offering of victims follows that of the libation cups. These are a he-goat to Agni, with a chant of twelve stanzas. Two he-goats to the Ukthya god Indra-Agni, with fifteen stanzas, and two he-goats and a ram, with sixteen chants to Indra, and these included a record of earlier time reckonings in the twelve stanzas for the twelve months of Orion’s year, and the fifteen and sixteen recall the year of fifteen-months and eight-day weeks.
To these six victims, the gods of the early six-days week, is added the seventh, the special Vajapeya victim, a goat offered to Sarasvati, the river-mother-goddess with the Vajapeya hymn of seventeen stanzas. The last victim offered in this series of sacrifices is ^a spotted barren cow offered to the victorious Maruts, the seven Maruts, the mother-stars of the Great Bear, who rejoiced over the victory of their son, the newly-installed sun-god, whose victory extinguished their rule 3. Finally, seventeen grey he-goats are offered to Praja- pati 4. The year-god Prajapati, to whom these victims are offered, is, as we are specially told in the Brahmanas, the god
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iv. i, 5, 16—18 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 276, 277,
2   Ibid., v. 1, 5, 28 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 29.
3   Ibid., v. I, 3, 1—3, iv. 4, 2, 17, iv. 5, 3, 1 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 11—13, xxvi. p. 36S, note 2—370, 397, note 2, 398.
4   Ibid., v. 1, 3, 7—12; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 14—16.
   
505
called Ka or Who. This is the name given to Prajapati, the creator of all things, in each of the ten stanzas of Rg. x. 121, the Vedic hymn showing the deepest sense of the mystery of creation and of its unknown author. It is repeated in the offering and initiatory formulae of the ritual of the worship of this father-god of the young sun Hiranya- garbha, born of the golden womb z. The inner meaning of the name given in this later ritual to the god who was once the sun-deer Orion is explained in a parable telling us that the key to the mystery is given in the Arka or Shining (ark) plant (Calotropis gigantea). The teacher explains that in this plant is the hidden soul of life from which all things are born conveyed to it by the wind and the rain. This is the germ of life which, though unseen, invisible and intangible, is the unknown power whence the living-fire Agni is produced to create plants, animals and men. This divine being is known by the name of Ka who, and it is to him as Vayu Niyutvat, the shut-in wind, the bearer of the Ka, that the white goats are sacrificed in this ritual 1 2 3. The victims offered are bound to an eight-sided sacrificial post seventeen cubits long, showing that it represents a year of seventeen months ; for, according to the Brahmana, the length of the stake and of the sacrificer’s year should coincide, and a thirteen-cubits stake is prescribed for the thirteen-months year, and fifteen for that of fifteen-months 3. It has a head-piece of a cake made of wheaten dough. The sacrificer and his wife, who is robed by the Neshtri in a skirt made of Kusha grass, ascend the post by a ladder, and proclaim from the top that they have become Prajapati’s children through their union with the sacred creating-wheat 011 the top of the post. The sacrificer then receives seventeen bags of salt wrapped in the leaves of the Ashvattha-tree (Ficus religiosa). He then descends and sits, while the sacrifice is being offered, on an
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah.> vi. 2, 2, 5, 12; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 173, 176.
2   Ibid., X. 3,4, 2—5; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 333—336-
3   Ibid., iii. 6, 4, 24—26; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 166, 167.
5o6      
Udumbara [Ficus glomerata) throne, over which a goat-skin is spread J.
C.   The Chariot-races of the sun-god of this year.
After the sacrifice of the victims the chariot-race is run. The sacrificer yokes to the chariot first two horses, yoking the right-hand horse first; to these he adds a third beside the right-hand horse and a fourth in front as leader, and offers seventeen platters of gruel made of wild rice to Brihaspati, the Pole Star god 1 2 3.
In the ritual for the consecration of the race-course it is ordered that seventeen drums are to be placed along the edge of the altar, and that an archer of the Rajaniya or warrior caste is to shoot seventeen arrow ranges from the Northern edge of the Uttara Vedi or Northern altar between the Utkara, the mound formed by the earth dug out in constructing the altar and the Chatvala pit, whence the Ashvins were invited to drink Soma with the gods. These are both to the North-east of the consecrated Soma ground, and hence the race-course was to lie to the North-east of the pillar, which, like that at Stonehenge, marks the rising point of the sun of the summer solstice, and this is exactly the position of the old race-course at Stonehenge. At the end of the range of the seventeenth arrow the archer planted a branch of the Udumbara-tree [Ficus glomerata), of which   the sacred plough and the house-pole   of the Sadas
or house   of the gods in the Soma ground   were made.   It
was round this goal that the sacrificer’s chariot and the sixteen four-horse chariots accompanying it were to race. While the race was being run a Brahmin was to stand on a cart-wheel placed on a post as high as his navel near the altar, and to chant the prescribed hymn while the wheel was made to revolve sunwise 3. Thus the race was to represent
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. 2, X, I—25 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 29—36.
Ibid., v.   1, 4, 1—14; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 19—22.
3 Ibid., v.   1, 5, 1—14; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 22, note 1,   23,   note I, 24,   note
I, 25, note 1.
   
507
the contest between the months of the year marking the annual course of the sun going from the South-west to the t North-east between the winter and summer solstice, and returning from the North-east position of the summer solstitial sun to its winter home.
A complete parallel to this race, but one in which the year is measured by seasons and not by months, is to be found in the chariot-race at the games instituted by Achilles at the funeral of Patroclus. Patroclus, as I have shown in Chapter VII. p. 490, was the sun-physician, and he was followed at his death by the sun-god of the new year and epoch which was to succeed him. It is the contest for precedence as the ruler of the opening season of this year of five seasons which is depicted in the chariot-race described by Homer1. There are five champions contending each for his own season among the season cups, and these seasons are not the European seasons of Greece, but those of India, whence this as well as so much more of the Greek mythology was derived. These were: I. Eumelus, son of Admetus, called Hades Admetos (atSys a8grjTos), the untamed god of the lower world, whose wife Alkestis, the sun-maiden, went down like Istar to the realms of death to save his life as the dying sun, whence she was brought back by Herakles, the sun-god of the age when the Pole Star was in the constellation Hercules. He was the year-god of the rainy season, the god who sought his home in the South. II. Diomedes, the counsellor (gf]Sos) of Zeus, son of Tydeus, the hammering {tud) god, the Northern smith, the conquering-god of summer, the Indra who slew Vritra at the summer solstice. He drove the two horses he had taken from ZEneas, which were two of the six which Anclnses stole from Laomcdon, substituting mares for the horses he took, so that of the twelve year-horses which Zeus gave to Tros in exchange for Ganymede, who was, as I have shown in Chapter IV. p. 145, the cupbearer of the gods and god of the winter season, six were mortal
1 Ilunicr, Iliad, xxiii. 2S7—53S.
5O8
   
mares and six immortal steeds. Two of these immortal sun-horses had become the property of Diomede, who took them from Aineas, son of Anchises, who was the grandson of Assarakos, the god of the bed and brother of Ganymede *. III. Menelaus, husband of the immortal Helen, sister of Polydeukes, the rain-twin and the tree-mother (SevSpins) of the Dorians of Rhodes. He drove the pair of steeds of the original Twin-gods, the mare ^Ethiope belonging to Agamemnon, husband of the other female twin, Clytem- nestra, sister of Kastor, the pole of Ka, and his own horse Podargus. He was the god of the autumn season, originally sacred to the Twins. IV. Antilochus, son of Nestor of Pylos, the city of the gates (7rv\at) of the Garden of God, the god of spring. V. Merione, born of the thigh (gripla), the son of Molos (war), half-brother of Idomeneus, the leader of the Cretan archers1 2, the god of the bow, whence the winter-arrow was shot that pierced the mother-cloud- bird, the god of winter, said by Homer to be the equal of the warrior Ares, the god of war Enyo. He was the representative of the Thigh-born sun-god of the fifteen-months year.
The course was guarded by Phoenix, the year-bird of the date-palm-tree (<polvti-), which rises yearly from its own ashes as the ever-living sun-bird. He is called the servant of Peleus, the god of the Potter’s clay, father of Achilles, and was the counterpart of Achilles himself, the independent sun-god who steered his own course through the heavens without being led by the moon-god or watched by the guardian-star of the boundaries, the steerer of the sun-ship Argo. The contest bears a close analogy to that of the Kauravyas and Pandavas; in both the victorious season among the five into which the year was divided was the god of the summer season ending at the summer solstice. This was the season of the Pandava Bhima, the son of Maroti,
1   Homer, Iliad, v. 265—279, 323—327, Xx. 232—240, xxiii. 291, 292.
2   Ibid., ii. 651.
   

1244
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:16:05 PM »

       48 3
both the thighs of Duryodhana and thus killing the leader of the age when time was reckoned by the fixed stars.
The wife of Abhimanyu, the moon-god, was Uttara, the North Pole Star sister of Uttara, the Polar constellation of the Great Bear, who was charioteer to Arjuna. After the final defeat of the Kauravyas and the death of Duryodhana, Ashvatthaman, the son of Drona, the tree-trunk, the god of the Ashvattha tree (Ficus religiosa) under which the Buddha defeated Mara and entered on his Vessantara birth, entered the camp of the Pandavas by night and slew all the sons of DrupadT, leaving the Pandavas without living heirs, as Abhimanyu had also been slain. Ashvatthaman when arrested by the Pandavas prepared a weapon for their final destruction in the creating blade of Kusha grass, which he threw into the wombs of the Pandava women as Galava threw the Kusha grass into the lap of Bir-bhadra, the mother of the sun-physician. This engendering grass begetting the sun-god liable to yearly death by the winter withering of nature was intended to cause the offspring of Uttara to belong to this class of dying gods, but Krishna frustrated this intention by declaring that he would raise again to life the dying child who would 'rule the world for a cycle of sixty years as Parikshit, the circling sun.
The contest between Ashvatthaman, the last year-god of the age of the mother-tree, and the Pandavas ended in his release on condition of his resigning to them the gem which made him ruler of heaven and earth1 2. This gem was the creative force residing in the year-god, who became henceforth the undying sun-god who made his yearly way round the heavens in the path of the ecliptic stars.'
Thus we see that the father and mother of Parikshit, the sun-god, were Soma, the moon-god, and the sun-maiden, the Pole Star goddess-bird, who was in the Vedic marriage hymn brought to the wedding by the Ashvins, the stars Gemini. The wedding in the Mahabharata is described
1   Mahabharata Shalya (Gut-Aytidha) Parva, lviii. p. 227.
2 Mahabharata Sauptika Parva, xiii. iS—22, xv. 27—35, xvi- 1—16, pp. 48, 52, 53-
I 1 2
484
   
as an alliance between the phallus-worshipping Matsyas, the sons of the river-fish, the eel-god, and the Bharatas, sons of the mother-sun-bird Saljuntala, and it took place after Arjuna, guided by Uttara his charioteer, had, under the banner of the ape with the lion’s tail, the meaning of which I have described in Chapter IV. p. 151, and VI. p. 329 *, recovered the cows of light from the Kauravyas. That the birth of the sun-god Parikshit born of this marriage was parallel with the Vessantara birth of the Buddha in the Tusita heaven of wealth is proved by the Mahabharata narrative. Before the birth took place the Pandava parent-gods of the coming year set forth to the South, the realm of Marutta, the ape-tree-god, under the constellation Dhruva pointing to the Pole, explained as that of Taurus in which RohinI Aldebaran was. Their camp was laid out with six roads and nine divisions, exactly on the model of the Chinese Central Sun Palace called the Hall of Distinction, representing the year which the Emperor opens by the Ploughing Festival2.
w
N
Tenth month Eleventh month Twelfth month
Tenth month '5
' ? S3
; I
5
•S
H   Eleventh month   Twelfth month
3
a
O
a

Sixth month   Fifth month   Fourth month
Fourth month
1   Mahabharata Virata (Vaivahika) Parva, lxxi., lxxii. pp. 181—185.
2   Legge, Li-chi, The Yueh Ling, Book iv., sect, i., part i. 9 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvii. pp. 251, note 1, 252.
df the Myth-Making Age.
485
In this historical diagram the corner squares each represent two, and the centre squares forming the equinoctial St. George’s cross, one of the twelve months, and the centre square the thirteenth month, to be described in Chapter VIII.
On their arrival at the south, that is at the winter solstice, when the sun was in Taurus, about 10,200 B.C., they offered sacrifices to the gods^of the Pole Star age, on an altar thatched with Kush a grass, including the three-eyed Shiva of the cycle-year. They there obtained the gold of the heaven of wealth they sought for in the gold-mines ot Southern India, which now appear to have been first worked, all the former gold being supplied by the river sands of Chutia Nagpur, and the hill streams of the Pamir Himalayas. They returned northwards by short inarches g arriving at the Kauravya city Hastinapur, the city of the Hasta or Pandava constellation Corvus, the modern Delhi, a month after the birth of Parikshit, that is at the end of Phalgun (February—March) at the vernal equinox1 2 3 4.
When Parikshit was first born as the child in the cradle of the Twins, he was lifeless, but was recalled to life by Krishna, the god of the year beginning January—February, and began his life in Phalgun (February—March) 3, when the Buddha was born under the Ashvattha-tree, that is when the sun was in Gemini in that month, about 8200 B.C. It was a week before the full-moon of Phalgun, when, according to the Brahmanas, preparations for the festival of the annual circuit of the heavens by the sun-horse were made 4, and according to the Mahabharata the horse Parikshit started on his course at the full-moon of Cheit (March—April), or about the 1st of April. But the race was begun in Phalgun (February—March), for Phalguna or Arjuna was appointed
1   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, lxiii., lxiv. pp. 164—171.
2   MahabhSrata Ashvamedha (Anugi(a) Parva, Ixx. 13, 14, p. 178.
3   Mahabharata Ashvamedha {Anugita) Parva, lxvi.—lxx., pp. 170—179.
4   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., xiii. 4, 1, 4 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. p. 34S.
486
   
to attend Parikshit *. Parikshit is not named in the poem as the horse, but is spoken of as a man, but the horse that represented him is said to have had a head like a black antelope, and he was followed by Arjuna in a chariot drawn by white horses 1 2 3 4.   *
The course of the white sun-horse, as described in the
Mahabharata, was first to the North-west, the land of the
*
Trigartas, the place of the summer solstice, from thence it went to the South-west, through the country of Central India ruled by Bhagadatta, the god of the tree with edible fruit (bhaga). From the South it turned to the North-east to Manipur, in Assam, the land of the Naga races, which it reached as the Equinoctial states of the Eastern sun. It was here that Arjuna, who, as protector of the horse, had to meet and vanquish the rulers of the solstices and equinoxes whom he had to pass, was all but slain by his son Vabhru- vahana, son of Chitrangada, daughter of Chitra-vahana, King of Manipur, that is the offspring of the eleven-months year ruled by the star Chitra Virgo 3.
This contest, in which the Naga rulers of heaven tried to bring back the sun under the rule of the cycle-year, is exactly parallel with the Buddha’s fight with Mara at the same period of his year’s course. From the East the sun-horse went to Magadha, whence it returned to Hastinapur, where the sacrifice of the sun-horse took place at the full-moon of Cheit 4. The preparations for the sacrifice of the returning sun-horse, who began his year with the full-moon, and not with the new-moon of Bhishma, began to be made on the full-moon of Magh (January—February), or two months before the sacrifice. This took place fifteen days before the Fordicidia at Rome, when the blood of the October horse was offered. It is noteworthy that the circuit made by the horse as
1   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, Ixxxii., Ixxxiii. pp. 1S1—185.
2   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Amigita) Parva, Ixxxii. 7, p. 184.
3   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, Ixxix., Ixxx. pp. 197—204, Adi (Arjuna-vanavasa) Parva, ccxvi., ccxvii. pp. 593—598.
4   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Amigita) Parva, lxxiv.—lxxxiv. pp. 185—213.
of the. Myth-Making Age.   487
described in the Mahabharata is not made sunwise, but contrary to the course of the sun of the summer solstice. This circuit of the horse of the eight-rayed star was therefore not that of the sun-god finally accepted as the fully emancipated ruler. This last circuit is that of the complete Buddha whose final installation I have described, and who ended his forty-nine days of sustenance on the rice of the golden bowl, about the 10th of May. He then became the sun-god described in the Buddhist birth-stories, who received his birth-offering from Su-jata at the full*moon of Vaisakha (April—May), or about May Day, and who began his year on the 15th of April, as the St. George of our national mythology, the sun-god born from the Easter egg when the sun was in Gemini at that date, or about 4200 B.C., the same epoch as when it was in Taurus at the vernal equinox. But before we reach that date there are other variant forms of the year to be described, and one of these, the year of eighteen months, introduced at the Horse sacrifice of Parikshit, will be the subject of Chapter IX.
In the history of the births of these sun-gods, the Buddha and Parikshit, we have a panoramic picture of the march of time from the age when the year began with the birth of the sun-god in the constellation Gemini at the winter solstice. This was about 12,200 B.c. But in tracing the stages of the successive births we must begin our retrospect before the Mahosadha birth of the Buddha as the sun-physician, which took place, as we have seen, about
10,200   B.C., when the sun was in Gemini in January— February, in the year he appeared at the New Year’s ploughing ceremony, and also before his Vessantara birth, coinciding with that of Parikshit, which took place about 8200 B.C., when the sun was in Gemini in the beginning of February—March. The original form assumed by this conception of the series of consecutive births was apparently, as I have shown in Chapter VI. p. 332, the calendar reckoned by both Akkadian and Indian astronomers, which began the
488
   
year with the three months’ concealment of the sun- god, during which the infant sun was guarded by the moon-goddess, called by the Buddhists Gotann Mahapaja- pati, the first of the thirteen Theris ruling the thirteen months of the year, and the female form of Prajapati Orion. During these three months, reckoned in the Akkadian calendar as beginning in Kislev (November—December) and ending at the close of Sebet (January — February), time was measured by the track of the moon through the thirty stars. These three months were also those of the Hindu Ashtakas ending in the last fortnight of Magha (January — February) with the Ekashtaka, when the revealed sun-god, released from his dependance on his moon- nurse, was born “as the son of the majesty of Indra,” and started on his divine mission as the revealer of truth on his horse Kanthika, the star Pegasus, the second of the thirty stars. The three months which in this reckoning began the year of the thirteen Theris ignore the earlier phase of the history of this three months’ seclusion of the infant sun-god as they take no account of his Mahosadha birth in January—February, and place the Vessantara birth of the released sun-god at the close of February—March, or in the phase of the moon succeeding the birth of Parik- shit. The sun-god who emerged from obscurity at the New Year’s ploughing ceremony of January — February, must have begun his three months’ seclusion in October— November with the Deothan, or lifting up of Krishna on the nth of the bright half of Khartik (October—November)1. This is about the date assumed as the beginning of the three months’ trance of Cu-chulainn, who was, as we have seen, a sun-god whose strength lay in his left thigh, and who therefore in his first avatar was a god of the eleven-months year, who began his career by wedding, on the ist of November, Emer, the daughter of Forgall of the Gardens of Lugh, the home of the Southern sun, and who gained his bride
1 Elliot, Memoirs oj the Races of the North-Western Provinces of India, vol. i., Supplementary Glossary, Part il., Dithwan, pp. 245—247.
   
489
by killing twenty-four of her twenty-seven warders, the twenty-seven days of the month of the cycle-year. Three of them, Scibur, Ibur and Cat, Emer’s brethren, he allowed to escape. The contest, in which the sun-god appeared after his three months’ trance as the warrior sun-god, seventeen years old, was that waged for the possession of the Brown Bull of Cuailgne, hidden in Glenn Samaisce, the Heifer’s Glen in Slieve Gullion in North-east Ulster. Ailill, the Welsh Ellyll, the dwarf, and Medb or Meave, who ruled Connaught and the Western home of the setting sun, wished to add this eighth solar animal, the bull of the rising sun of the summer solstice, to the seven they already possessed : the two sun-rams, two sun-horses, two sun-boars owned by them both, and the white horned-bull of Ailill born from Meave’s cows. Daire Mac Fachtna, the guardian of the brown bull, refused to lend it to Mcavc, and she and Ailill determined to take it by force. She summoned to her aid, among others, her sons, the seven Maine, of whom, though seven are mentioned, six only are named in the Ta’in Bo’ Cuailgne, Maithrcmail, Aithremail, Cotageib Ule, Mingor, Morgor and Conda or Maine, Mo’-epert, leaving out Milscotliach or Honey Bloom, and Andoe, which appear in the list of the Maine of the eight-days week. The war was for the possession of the eighth Maine, the Brown Bull, rising in the North-east.
The chief opponent of the advance of the armies of the setting sun was Cu-chulainn, who contended single-handed against them. It was during this contest that his three months’ seclusion took place, after he had been nearly slain by the arts of the Morrigu, the sea (mnir) mother, the goddess Bahu, who appeared, while he fought with Loch More, as a white red-eared heifer, the star RohinI (Alde- baran) of Orion’s year, an eel, the mother of the sons of the rivers of the year of six-day weeks; and the wolf sun- mother-goddess. The wounds she got in this combat were healed by the three draughts of milk Cu-chulainn took- from her, and it was after this reconcilement with the
490
   
Southern mother of life and of the sun of the winter solstice that Cu-chulainn’s trance of regeneration began. He was put to sleep by a man-god in a green mantle, coming from the North-east, and his sleep lasted “ from the Monday before Samhain, the 31st of October, to the Wednesday after the feast of St. Bridget,” the 1st of February, or during the months of October—November, November—December, December—January. It was during this time that his corps of boy-warriors, the companions of the old sun-god of the Pole Star age, were destroyed by the hosts of the West. After awaking from his trance he mounted his scythed chariot, threw off his mantle of invisibility, and appeared as the warrior sun-god clothed in a deer-skin garment, the Hindu sacred skin of the black antelope-god Krishna, the eighth son ofVasudeva. As the revived sun- god he slew the twenty-seven sons of Calatin, the twenty- seven days of the months of the cycle-year. We are told that after Cu-chulainn’s victories, and the death of Ailill’s white horned-bull, slain by the brown bull of the rising sun, Ailill and Meave sent messengers to the astrologers of Alba (East Europe) and Babylon to learn the magical arts by which they could destroy Cu-chulainn, a tradition which adds further evidence to that furnished by the mythology of the Irish and Welsh Celts in proof of the continual emigration to Western Europe of Indian and Eastern theology and astronomical methods of measuring time *.
H.   Patroclus as a year-god of this year.
Before closing the list of sun-physicians the gods of this year, I must call attention to the historical evidence furnished by the story of Patroclus. He was one of the sun-physicians, for it was he who tended and cured Eurupulos, when besought by him as one skilled in medicine to heal his wound inflicted
1   Hull, The Cucliitllin Saga, pp. 60, S3, 114, 115, 119, 157, 164—168, 170— 174, 1S2, 236 ; Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1SS6, Lect. ii. pp. 137, 138, iv. pp. 366, 367.
   
491
by the arrow of Paris, which afterwards slew the sun-god Achilles, by piercing his heel, his only vulnerable part1. Eurupulos, whose name means the wide gate, is said to have been the son of Poseidon, married to Sterope, the daughter of Helios the sun, so he is one of the husbands of the sun- maiden. He was a creating-god of this year, for he gave a clod of earth to Euphemus, who threw it into the sea, where it became the island Kallisto, the most beautiful, that of the Great Bear goddess of the same name, also his connection with the gate marks him as one of the Twins. Patroclus took the arms of Achilles when the sun-god of the Naga worshippers of the serpent Echis, from which Achilles derived his name, was obscured by the mule race of lunar- solar gods. As the sun-god of that epoch, the equivalent of the sun-gods Kama, Perseus, Sigurd, he wore the impenetrable coat of mail, and the helm of awning, the cap of invisibility. These were the arms given to Achilles by Cheiron, the Centaur, but he could not wield the ashen spear which Cheiron gave Peleus, the god of the potter's clay. This was the world’s ash-tree Ygg-drasil, the supporting pole of the heavens, and the fire-drill turned by the Master Potter, the ape-father-god of the Thigh. Instead of this he bore two spears, the two lunar crescents2.
He was slain by Apollo, the Mouse-god, who came behind him in a mist, struck him between the shoulders, and knocked his sun-helmet, the kuncc (/ewer)) or helmet of the dog-star Sirius, which ruled his year with its mid-day in the dog-days. This was assumed by Plector his successor 3. His death is precisely similar to that of Sigurd, who wore, like Patroclus, armour impenetrable in front but vulnerable behind. Sigurd was killed, like Patroclus, by a blow dealt by Hagen, the god of winter, from behind between his shoulders. The most noteworthy part of the story of Patroclus is the establishment of the races and games which were held at his funeral. These funeral games were, according to tradition,
* llunicr, Iliad, xi. 821—S48. 3 I’bid., xvi. 790—800
* Ibid., xvi. IJ5—144.
492     oj the Myth-Making Age.
instituted by Acastus, the husband of Hippolyte. Her name, meaning she who is released from horses, describes her as the moon-goddess ruling the year, and making her own way through heaven without being drawn by the star-horses which drew the chariots of the sun-gods, the stars of day, Krishna and Achilles. She falsely accused Peleus, the father of Achilles, of attempting to violate her, an accusation which, as I have shown in Chapter VI. p. 340, note 1, was made against other ruling-gods of the eleven-months year. Acastus, by his name, shows his affinity with the physicians, for it means he who cuts with the knife (a/e?;), that is, with the crescentshaped knife of the male moon-god, the god of the crescent new-moon, who was husband of the full-moon, who before the lunar age had been the year-sun-bird of the Pole Star god.
I shall prove in the next Chapter that it was at this epoch of the close of the year of eight-day weeks that the national chariot races inaugurating the year of the independent sun- god were instituted.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE YEARS OF SEVEN-DAY WEEKS AND SEVENTEEN AND
THIRTEEN MONTHS.
HE year of seventeen months succeeded, as we are told
in the Brahmanas, the fifteen-months year. It is one of five seasons, in which both new and full-moon sacrifices were offered, and the year-fires lighted at its commencement must be kindled not with fifteen, as in the fifteen-months year, but with seventeen or twenty-one kindling verses K In the ritual of this year sacrifices were offered in libations, and its duration of seventeen months is first ritualistically attested in the invocations to the five seasons made at the opening sacrifice of the year. The summonses to the season- gods called to these sacrifices contain, as the Brahmanas point out, seventeen syllables, for Prajapati, the year-god, “is seventeen fold/’ and they end with the vashat or varshat call for rain (var) ; so that it is a year-offering with a festival of which the presiding deity is the rain-god 1 2. The number seventeen is also brought prominently forward in the chants of the ritual of the Vajapeya festival with which the year opens. The first ceremony performed outside the sacrificial ground was that summoning the Ashvins, the stars Gemini, by the Bahish-pavamana Stotra. This, as we have seen in Chapter VII. p. 392, consisted of three Gayatrl triplets, each of twenty-four syllables, so that the whole contained seventy- two syllables, the number of five-day weeks in the year. To the nine lines of this invocation eight are added at the
 
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., i. 3, 5, io, 11 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 97, 98.
2   Ibid., i. 5, 2, 16—20; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 142—144 ; Ilewitt, Kitting Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 165, note 6.
494
   
Vajapeya festival, so as to make the whole hymn contain seventeen lines. Similarly the midday chant Madhyandina- pavamana is increased from fifteen to seventeen verses, and the Arbhava-pavamana, the special chant of this festival, is one of seventeen versesB Also the last chant at the Vajapeya evening sacrifice, called the Brihat-stotra or hymn of Brihati, the goddess of the five-days week, has the same number of verses 1 2 3. Similarly the SamidhenI stanzas of the kindling hymn used at the animal sacrifices of this year are increased from eleven, the number of the stanzas of the Apr! hymns of the original animal burnt-offering, to seventeen by adding nine tristubh verses of eleven syllables each to the original eleven Gayatri stanzas of twenty-four syllables each 3. The two hundred and sixty-four syllables in the hymn of eleven Gayatri stanzas, when added to the ninety-nine tristubh syllables, make up a total of three hundred and sixty-three syllables, the number of days in the eleven-months year. Hence, though this year follows in time the fifteen-months year, we see that it was looked on as a ritualistic descendant of the eleven months, both being years of the sun-horse.
It is a year of seventeen months of twenty-one days each, divided into three seven-day weeks, making a total of three hundred and fifty-seven days, and, by adding a week to this, the three hundred and sixty-four days of the lunar-year of thirteen months of twenty-eight days each was completed, and this year, as we shall see, existed simultaneously with the ritualistic year of Prajapati. That the month of this year was one of twenty-one days is proved by the twenty- one verses of the morning hymn sung at the Keshava-panlya or ceremonial hair-cutting of the king, performed as part of the ceremonies of this year on the full-moon of Jaistha
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. I, 2, n ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 8, note i.
2 Ibid., v. i, 2, 19; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. n, note I.
3 Ibid., i. 4, 1, 7—39, vi. 2, 1, 22—24; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 102, note I— 113, vol. xli. p. 167, note 1.
1*
       495
(May—June), about the first of June, a year after his coronation 1.
This hymn, called the Uktha-stotra of twenty - one Ukthyas2 3 4, is that addressed to the rising or shining (ukh) sun, symbolised in the gold plate with twenty-one knobs, which the sacrificer puts on when he, as the charioteer of the sun who watches its course round the heavens, carries during his initiation (Diksha) as the symbolic sun, the fire in the firepan, round the sacrificial ground from the North-east point of the rising sun of the summer solstice to the South-east, where the sun rises at the winter solstice 3.
A. The ritual of the making of the fire-pan (Ukha) and the birth from it of the sun-god.
The whole of the ritual of the making and consecration of the fire-pan {Ukha) is significant, as it tells by ritualistic reproductions of past beliefs a great deal of the history of this year. The preparations for making the fire-pan begin with the full-moon of Phalgun (February—March), the full-moon beginning the year about the 1st of March. Then a white hornless goat is offered to Prajapati with a silent service, and the fire for the sacrifice is lighted with seventeen or, as is said further on, twenty-one kindling verses. On the eighth day after the full-moon, about the 8th of March, the sacrificer begins to collect the earth for making the fire-pan which is to be consecrated at the new-moon, that is at the beginning of Cheit (March— April) 4. The sacrificer contemplated in this ritual is almost certainly the Patesi or priest-king of this epoch, who was, as at Girsu and in Egypt, the national High-Priest. But he, like all primitive rulers, was, unless he had exceptional
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. 5, 3, 2, 3 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 126, note 2 —127.
2   Ibid., xii. 2, 2, 6 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 150, 151.
3   Ibid., v. 1, 7, 3, 1,9; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 277, 2S0.
4   Ibid., vi. 2, 2,7, S, 18—22, 23—27, 30; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 174, 179, 180, 181, 182.
496
   

1245
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:15:04 PM »

PLATE III.
To face p. 471.
 
From a photograph of the cast given by Mr. A. Maudslay to the South Kensington Museum.
THE YI'CATAN GOD OF COPAN CUM-AHAU, LORD OF THE BOWL, DEPICTED AS THE INDIAN ELEPHANT-HEADED GOD GAN-ISHA, LORD OF THE LAND,
SEATED ON THE DOUBLE SU-ASTIKA.
       471
offering was the concentrated essence of the divine creative force.
When it was prepared the bird-mother, the May Queen, sent her servant Punna Completion to the Nigrodha tree, under which she saw the Buddha sitting as the rising-sun born from the tree. She ran back to tell her mistress, who on hearing her report placed the oblation to the rising-sun of the eight-rayed star in a golden bowl and herself gave it to Buddha ; it replaced the earthen bowl of Ghati-kara, which then disappeared.
I must here turn aside from the narrative of the Buddha’s birth as sun-god of the eight-rayed star to call attention to the annexed representation of the Buddha in the act of taking this creating bowl, which points to a much earlier form of the birth-legend than that which has come down to us in the Nidanakatha. This picture appears in one of the sculptures of the great Mexican temple at Copan. This, as shown in the photograph taken on the spot by Mr. Maudsley1, a copy of which is here reproduced, depicts the god holding in his right hand the steaming bowl of rice not as the man Siddharta Gotama but as the elephantheaded cloud-god Gan-isha, and in this portrait, his earliest form of divine existence as the cloud-bird is also recognised, for the bird’s tail protrudes from the back of his head. He is seated on the two Suastikas, the female Su-astika rj-J representing the sun going northward at the winter solstice, and the male Su-astika * denoting the southern path of the sun after the summer solstice. These are combined to form a square, and within this the sun and rain-god is seated with his legs crossed in the form of the St. Andrew’s Cross the sign of the solstitial sun. The seed-vessel in front of the god is also most noteworthy. It answers to the embryo plant-god in the bas-relief of Isilikaia standing between the seed-bearing-mother and her son, the god with the double-
1 Godman and Salvin, Biologia Cenlrale Americana ; Maudsley, Archaeology, Copan, Part I., Plate 9.
472
   
axe, answering to the Etruscan god Sethlans, p. 259. The embryo seed-vessel of this illustration represents the cloud- god Gan-isha ready, as a seed made fertile by the rain, to enter the womb of his mother, the mother-tree. And that Gan-isha is the rain-god, is proved by the trunk whence the elephant emits the water he has drawn up with it to wash himself. In this illustration the water is spouting from the trunk on to the three balls, the three apples of the year of life of the three seasons, to fertilise them as the heaven-sent rain.
To return to the birth-story of the sun-god, when he had received the sun-bowl of the Sap of life he rose from his seat and went sunwise round the Nigrodha tree, with the vessel in his hand, to the banks of the river called Niranjara. This is the water ('niram) of age (jam) or the Phalgu, the river of February—March, in which he was to begin his year. It was the river of the ecliptic stream of time in which, as is said in the Nidanakatha, so many thousand previous Buddhas had begun their year’s reign as sun-gods. He entered the river at the Supathita or firmly-established ferry, the Star into which the sun was to enter on his New Year’s Day. Having bathed he sat down with his face to the East, whence he was to rise, and divided the rice into forty-nine portions, which he ate as the food which was to support him, the god born in his Vessantara birth at the vernal equinox on the 20th of March, for forty-nine days, till he rose on the fiftieth day, the 10th of May, as the newly-born emancipated sun-god, whose birth-history is told in the Nidanakatha. These forty-nine food portions answer to the forty-nine oblations offered after the sun-horse of the Ashva-medha sacrifice, the horse who takes the sun-god round the heavens on his annual course, had been started on his year-race, and after the national history told at this yearly spring festival of the New Year had been recited I.
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., xiii. 1,2, 1, xiii. I, 3, 5, xiii. 4, 3, 2, 4; S.B.E., YOI. xliv. pp. 276, 2S2, notes I, 2, 361, 363.
   
473
When the rising-sun-god had eaten this meal he threw his golden bowl into the river, which bore it to the realm of the Kala Naga Raja, the snake-god of time, and took its place as the lowest of the bowls of the three previous year-gods of epochs, the gods of the three Buddhist heavens of the Sha- tum (hundred) Maharajaka Devaloko, the Tavatimsa heaven of the thirty-three gods ruled by Sakko and the Yama- devaloko, when the year was ruled by the sun after its entrance into the twin (Yamd) constellation Gemini at his first birth in Magh (January—February) as the sun- physician.
He then in his Vessantara birth in the fourth Tusita heaven of wealth (tuso), entered a grove of Sal-trees (Shorea robusta), his birth-trees, and spent the day there. He there received from Sotthya, the god of health (sotthi), the father of the sun-physician, eight bundles of Kusha grass. He took these to the Bo Pipal or Asvattha {Ficus religiosd) tree, the mother-tree succeeding the Kushika Banyan-tree. This was on a rising ground sacred to Durga, the mountain- goddess, the twin sister of Krishna, the eighth son of Vasu- deva, and the counterpart of the Buddha as the son of the eight bundles of Kusha grass. He stood under the Bo-tree, facing the North, as the sun going northward. Thence he went round to the West, taking the left-hand path of the female Su-astika, whence he returned to the North looking southward, and came back to the West looking to the East, whence he was to rise at the equinox. He then scattered the grass on the East so as to form a seat fourteen cubits long, or the length of the lunar period intervening between him and his rising.
These eight bundles of Kusha grass were, in the orginal story, the eight rays of the eight-rayed star. In the birth- legend of the caste or guild of the Baidyas or physicians, the men of knowledge (<hudh:), they appear as the bunch of Kusha grass, which Galava placed in the lap of the mother of the race Bir-bhadra, the sainted (bhadra) wood, the central tree of the village grove. From this her son Dhanv-antari,
474
   
the internal (antari) flowing stream (dhanv), the ever-moving river of intellectual thought, was born as the first physician, the counterpart of the Buddha J. His father Galava, meaning in the Rigveda the pure Soma or Sap, is in Pali the tree Symplocus racemosa, called Lodh in Bengal. The bark when mixed with that of Hari-taka (.Terminalia chebula), a myrobolan tree allied to the Arjuna (Terminalia belerica), A1 (:morinda tinctovid) flowers of Dhowra (Grislea to- mentosa) and Munjlt {madder), forms the Ahur or red powder2 thrown by women on their lovers at the Huli festival, which ends at the full moon of Phalgun (February—March). Thus this bundle of Kusha grass, the eight-rayed star, is the traditional parent of the sun-god, begetting his successor in the month ending at the vernal equinox.
When the sun-god had seated himself on his eastern throne of the eight-rayed star he was attacked by Mara, the Pole Star tree (marom) ape, coming against him from the North, and stopping his Northward progress, heralded by the Vijayanuttara trumpet, that of the double (vi) victory (jaya) of the North (uttara), blown by Sakko, the wet-god of the South. Mara wished to make the new sun-god of the ecliptic year-circle the god of the vernal equinox of the age of the three-years cycle. He launched at him nine storms of (i) wind, (2) rain, (3) rocks, (4) lightnings, (5) charcoal, (6) ashes, (7) sand, (8) mud, (9) darkness; the nine days of the cycle-year week. He then threw at him his sceptre-javelin, with “a barb like a wheel,” the spear of the god of the year of the wheel revolving like the fire-drill of the heavenly oil-press of the Chukra-varti, or wheelturning kings. This became the flower-garland of the goddess-mother of spring, which over canopied the new-born sun-god as he entered his Vessantara birth in the month of the vernal equinox as the year-god of the Tusita heaven of wealth, the god of the trading merchant kings, whose primitive villages had become ruling cities. This god, who
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal] Baidya, vol. i. pp. 46, 47.
2   Clarke, Roxburgh’s Flora Indica, pp. 415, 416.
   
475
puts to flight the armies of Mara, celebrated his birth by- making the blind to see, the deaf to hear, the lame to walk, and by healing all diseases as the sun-physician z.
He began his year in Cheit (March—April) with the vernal equinox, to become, as we shall see in the account of his birth as Parikshit, the circling-sun of the Mahabha- rata, the white horse of the sun which entered Gemini at the vernal equinox about 6200 B.C. This was the year sacred to the twin children of the Vessantara god Jali, the net, and Kanha or Krishna Jina 1 2, that is, the conquering black (Kanhd, Krishna) goddess, the goddess Durga of the year of thirteen lunar months, the Pandavas year of Chapter VIII. This year, not measured by the sun, was that which the sun-god, spent on the Vanka-giri, or crooked mountain, and renounced his wife Maddi, the honey-queen, the sun- maiden Suria, to whom he had been married as Soma, the moon-god.
During the first seven days of his new year as the Vessantara god he sat under the Pipal-tree, and on the morning of the eighth day he went to the North-east, whence the sun rises at the summer solstice. He spent seven days standing steadfastly on this spot, and then between this and the Pipal-trec he made the walk running from South-west to North-east, known as the Path of Nineteen Steps of the Buddha. This is close to the Vajrasun or thunder-bolt (vajra) throne of the Buddha at Budh Gaya, the place of the holy Pipal-trec. Underneath the Vajrasun there were found a number of relics in gold, silver and precious stones. There arc nineteen gold relics and seventy-six, or 19 x 4, disks. In a small stupa, near the end of the Buddha’s walk, two small trays of relics were found, among which were nineteen lapis-lazuli beads and nineteen other precious stones 3.
1   Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidanahatha, pp. 96—104.
2   She is called Krishna Jina in llie form of ihc Buddhist birth-story given in Hardy’s Manual of Buddhism, pp. 180, 181.
J F. Tincott, ‘ The Vajrasun or Thunderbolt seal of the Mahabodhi Temple. ’
476
   
That these nineteen steps and the series of nineteen sacred objects were connected with the measurement of a year more alien in its forms to the solar years measured by zodiacal stars than the lunar year of thirteen months, seems to be proved by the year used by the Babis of Persia and by other evidence, which I will now record. The Babis are a new sect which arose in Persia in 1843 A.D., who claim to be recipients of special divine enlightenment and a new revelation. But they are clearly connected with and are probably a revival of the mystic schools of the Shia Mahommedans of Persia, whose year was, as we have seen, ruled by the twins Hasain and Hosain, the stars Gemini. The prophet who introduced this new faith called himself first the Bab or the Gate, that is the Gate of the Twin Stars, and afterwards Nukta or fount of inspiration, and with him were eighteen disciples, a number probably connected with the eighteen-months year of Chapter IX., a year of 360 days. It began in the history of the Buddha, as we have seen, at the vernal equinox. Among the Babis the months are not divided into weeks, but there are in the year nineteen months of nineteen days each, and 361 days in all, one day more than the year of 360 days. The Babis cite the Koran as authorising their year, as in the sentence of the invocation beginning each chapter Bis- mi’llahi’r Rahmani’r Rahim there are nineteen letters, counting the r’s as one letter, and the total numbers of Chapters is 114= 19x6 *1
The nineteen days of the month of this year are represented in the astronomical temple of the British goddess Epona, the White Horse of the sun at Stonehenge. This is oriented to the North-east rising point of the sun of the summer solstice marked by the gnomon-stone called the Friar’s Heel. The shadow thrown by the sun rising behind this stone falls on the line intervening between it and the
Transactions of the Ninth Congress of Orientalists, 1892, vol. i. pp. 247, 248.
1   E. G. Browne, ‘ The Babis of Persia.’ J.R.A.S., 1S89, pp. 921—923.
   
4 77
sun-circle. It is on this line that the sacrificial stone for the sacrifice of animal victims is placed. The sun-circle is formed by thirty lofty Sarsen stones, the produce of local quarries, joined in pairs to represent the thirty days of the month. Inside this is an older circle of thirty-six syenite stones brought from Dartmoor T, to indicate probably the thirty-six half-months of the eighteen-months year of Chapter IX., which was, as we shall see, a year of the white sun-horse, and one of five-day weeks, like the first Pleiades and solstitial years and the year of Orion. To this have been added four Sarsen pillars to increase the number to forty, the forty months of the three-years cycle. To the South-west of the sun-altar of micaceous sandstone from Derbyshire, which is in the centre of the circle, is a semi-circle or horse-shoe of nineteen diorite stones, and behind them is the outer horse-shoe of fourteen Sarsen stones, each pair united by a lintel stone at the top. These represent the horse-shoes of the White Horse of the sun, drawn on so many of the chalk hills in the neighbourhood, the god worshipped with the bloodless rites of the earlier sun-god of Orion’s year.
These two horse-shoes clearly, like the other arrangements of the stones, indicate year measurements; the horse-shoes of fourteen paired stones must denote the fourteen days of the lunar phases of the year of thirteen lunar months of twenty-eight days each, which preceded the year of twelve months of thirty days and denoted by the thirty stones of the outer circle, and the only year measurements belonging to the earlier age of the sun-horse of the diorite stones in which nineteen occurs is this year of the nineteen steps of the Buddha 1 2.
The correctness of this hypothesis as to the meaning of the nineteen diorite stones of Stonehenge is corroborated
1   Or perhaps by water up the Avon from the sacred diorite rocks of Britany.
2   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, Essay viii., pp. 138—144. When I wrote this description of Stonehenge, though I saw that the temple was connected with the worship of the Buddha, I had not yet grasped the fact of the connection between it and the Buddha’s nineteen steps.
478
   
by the stone circles of Cornwall, whence the diorite stones were brought, for there, near Boscawen and its neighbourhood in Cornwall, are four hundred circles, each of nineteen stones, which must apparently mean the months of the year of nineteen months of nineteen days eachI.
The third week of the birth of the Buddha as the sun-god, the last of the three seven-day weeks making the twenty-one- days month of the seventeen-months year of Chapter VIII., was spent in walking up and down the path of the nineteen steps. The fourth week he passed in a house built by the angels of the seven sacred jewels to the North-west of the Bo-tree, where he thought out the seven books of the Abid- hamma Pitaka, that is to say, organised the next year in this series, the first year of the seven-days week.
This fourth week was the last of the month of the lunar year of thirteen months, and at its end he left the Bo or Pipal-tree and went back to the Nigrodha or Banyan-tree, where he spent the fifth week in completing his task of thinking out the fundamental principles of his system of ethical religion.
He was there tempted by the three daughters of the evil angel Mara, originally the god of the winter season like the Zend Ahriman. They are called Tanha, Craving, AratT, Discontent, and Raga, Lust, and are parallel with the creating principles of the Sankhya philosophy, Tamas, Darkness, or the void ; Rajas, Desire ; and Sattwa, Completion 2. These creating-gods of the metaphysicians were the algebraic form of enunciating the proposition on which their system was based, that is to say, they believed, like Hegel, that nonexistence was stirred into activity by desire of a change, and that from the union of the two being was evolved. That is to say, in their views thought was the origin and measure of all things, and they ignored as inconceivable the underlying self or germ of the Vedantists, or rather they
1   Thurnam, on Megalithic Circles, Decade iv. ; Lubbock, Prehistoric Times, and edition, chap. v. p. 117.
2   Ballantyne, Sankhya Aphorisms of Kapil a, Book i., Aphorism 61, p. 71.
   
479
interpreted this self as aspiration. But to the Vedantists this germ was the sole reality, the Tao of the Chinese, the indwelling and ruling will, the Nameless Simplicity, which does nothing itself but drives round on the ordained path, Tao, the whole annually recurring succession of natural phenomena ; it is the inherent electric spark which makes life differ from death. In the words of the Chinese poet, the Tao or path charged with vital electricity is
Simplicity without a name Is free from all external aim,
With no desire, at rest and still All things go right as of their willz.
It was this driving-germ which was brought to earth by the rain, which generated in the mother-tree the fruit which was to rise to heaven as the sun emanating from the elephant- cloud-bird Gan-isha, and in analysis there seems to be no difference between the Sankhya Desire and the Vedantist Self.
It was these metaphysical cobwebs which were the temptations offered to the meditating Buddha, and he cast them aside as vain and frivolous, forbade his followers to enquire into the mysteries of philosophy, and bid them accept the fact that each of them existed, and was able by cultivating his moral being to make his existence on earth a blessing to all whom he or she influenced directly or indirectly during their lifetime, and to return the germ to the other world so consecrated as to be incapable of being defiled by sin in a future existence.
At the end of this fifth week of wrestling with philosophical tempters, he left the Banyan-tree and went to the first mother-tree of edible fruit before the consecration of the Syrian fig-tree. This was the Mucalinda-tree (Barring- tonia Acutangnla), the Ijul or Indian oak, flowering at the beginning of the rainy season, which had been the sacred oak of the Zends and Cymric Druids, the nut-tree of the Todas and Jews, and the walnut-tree of the witch-mothers. It was 1
1   Legge, The Texts of Taoism, Introduction; S.B.E., vol. xxxix. p. 26.
4 Bo
   
under this that he spent his sixth week. The seventh week completing the forty-nine days of his sustenance on the creating rice of the eight-rayed star-god and his period of Pentecostal preparation he passed under a Raja-yatana-tree (.Buchanonia latifolia), the Pyar or Chironji-tree, bearing a fruit like small almonds, eaten by all the forest-people of Central India. On the forty-ninth day he was fed by Sakko with the fruit of the Haritaka or Myrobolan-tree of Calculation, which was, as we have seen, one of the ingredients of the Huli red powder, sacred to the sun-god of the vernal equinox. He also received from Sakko as a tooth- cleaner and digestive the thorn of the Nagalata or Piper Betul, the Betul creeper, of which the nut is eaten as a digestive by all rice-eating Hindus.
When the sun-god had thus gained complete knowledge, mastered the arts of the astronomical calculation of time and the underlying principles which make spiritual perfection possible and attainable by every human being, he was visited under the Pyar almond-tree by two travelling merchants from the South, who were going North-west to the middle kingdom, Jambu-dwipa, who brought him a rice- cake and a honey-cake. Their names, Tapassu and Bhalluka, show them to represent the eight rays of the eight-rayed star; Tapassu represents the heated and heating-sun [tap). He is a form of Tapatl, the burning-one, the sun-maiden- mother of the Kurus, who was given by Vashishtha, the god of the altar-flame, as a wife to Samvarana, the king of the Bharatas, after Vashishtha had enabled him to overcome the ten Akshauhinis of the PanchalasT. Bhalluka is a form of the bear Bhalla, the Hindi Baluk, and represents the seven stars of the Great Bear, in short, they represent the eight gods of the eight-rayed star, of which the sun is the eighth. They are the two caskets called Tapas, Penance, and Diksha, Consecration, in which, according to the Brahmanas, the Soma or year-sap of the Gayatri metre of the year of the
1 Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, xciv. pp. 280, 281. This is a variant form of the story of Kalmashapada the mad king, told in Chapter VI.
   
481
eight-days week was brought by the Shyena frost (Shy a) bird, called Su-parna or the feather of Su, from Krishanu, the rainbow-god, and given to Kadru, the tree (dm) of Ka, the tree-mother of the Nagas I.
It was these gods of the eight-rayed star who consecrated the sun-god as the ruler and teacher of the united races of Hindus, born of Northern and Southern parents, as sons of the rice-motlicr-cake inspired by the honey of the Northern prophets.
To receive this heavenly food of the rice-mother-sun, the Munda sun-bird, and the honey-eating bear of the North, the sun-god required a new bowl to replace the earthenware and golden bowls he had thrown away. To supply this the Loka-pala angels brought four day bowls of sapphire from the blue sky and four of the jet of night, and from these they made one bowl, said by Hiouen Tsiang to be of a deep blue colour and translucent2. From this bowl, the vault of heaven, the sun-god ate his Pentecostal meal on the eve of the fiftieth day after his Vessantara birth at the vernal equinox, or about the 10th of May, when, as we shall see, his next year began, that described in Chapter VIII., the year following the year of the almond-tree.
He now in this last transformation ceased to be the man- god, for he tore all his human hair from his head and became the independent ruler of heaven and earth, whose unerring will was the law of all things.
But in order to fully understand the history of the installation of sun-worship as told in the birth of the Buddha, we must turn to that of his duplicate the circling-sun Parikshit of the Mahabharata. His father was Abhimanyu, the foremost (abhi) mind (;manyii), son of Arjuna and Su- bhadra, the mountain goddess Durga, twin-sister of Krishna. Abhimanyu became, as we are told in the Mahabharata, the
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. 6, 2, 7—11 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 150, 151
2   Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birtii Stories: The Nidduahatha, The Last Epoch, pp. 105—no; Beale, Buddhist Records of the Western World, The Travels of Hiouen Tsiang, vol. ii. p. 130.
482
   
moon-god when all the heroes of this historical poem became starsI. He was slain on the twelfth day of the final battle of eighteen days fought between the Kauravyas and Pan- davas, and his slayer was the son of Dusshasana2 3 4 *.
Dusshasana was a son of Dhritarashtra and brother of Duryodhana, who was, as we have seen, the ruling god of the eleven-months year. In the list of the eleven sons of Dhritarashtra, who ruled the months of this year, Dussha- sana’s name comes second after that of Duryodhana 3. Its four seasons were ruled by Duryodhana, Kama, Shakuni, the raven, and Dusshasana, the ill-omened (dus) son of the moon-hare (shasa), who ruled the autumn rainy season and counselled Drupadi to choose another husband^ when the Pandavas had lost their wealth in gambling with Shakuni, the summer raven of the hot season. This husband was to be Duryodhana, who sought to seduce her by showing his left thigh 5. As the god of the eleven-months year he was the god of the left thigh, and it was as the god of the two parent-thighs that he was slain in single combat by Bhima, the son of Maroti, the tree-ape, when he as selected champion of the Pandavas accepted the challenge of Duryodhana to decide finally by a duel to the death of one or other combatant, the contest in which the Kauravya army had been annihilated. In his challenge Duryodhana claimed to be the ruling god of the year, for he said, “ Like the year which gradually meets with all the seasons I shall meet with all of you in fight6.” The Pandavas represented the five seasons of the year, and Bhima was the god of the summer season ending with the summer solstice. It was this conquering god of summer who ended the war between the gods of the eleven-months and those of the solar-year by breaking
1   Mahabharata (Swarja-rohanika) Parva, iv. 19, p. 12.
2   Mahabharata Drona (Abhimanyu-badha) Parva, xlix. 13, 14, p. 147.
3   Mahabharata Adi {Adivanshavatarana) Parva, lxiii. p. 180.
4   Mahabharata Sabha (Anadyuta), Parva, lxxvi. pp. 202, 204.
s Mahabharata Sabha {Anadyuta) Parva, lxxi. p. 191.
6 Mahabharata Shalya (Gud-Ayudha) Parva, xxxii. 17, p. 127.